1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
|
Project Gutenberg's Ethel Morton at Chautauqua, by Mabell S. C. Smith
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Ethel Morton at Chautauqua
Author: Mabell S. C. Smith
Release Date: May 2, 2011 [EBook #36010]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ETHEL MORTON AT CHAUTAUQUA ***
Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan, Emmy and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
ETHEL MORTON AT CHAUTAUQUA
BY MABELL S. C. SMITH
M. A. DONOHUE & COMPANY
CHICAGO NEW YORK
Made in U. S. A.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
I ON THE ROAD 9
II GETTING SETTLED 21
III OPENING OF THE ASSEMBLY 32
IV PERSONALLY CONDUCTED 44
V LEARNING TO SWIM 54
VI ETHEL BROWN A HEROINE 69
VII DOROTHY COOKS 81
VIII THE SPELLING MATCH 91
IX GRANDFATHER ARRANGES HIS TIME 101
X A CHAUTAUQUA SUNDAY 115
XI THE UNITED SERVICE CLUB IS ORGANIZED 127
XII OLD FIRST NIGHT 137
XIII FLYING 150
XIV NIAGARA FALLS 168
XV THE PAGEANT 182
XVI THINK HELP! 199
XVII RECOGNITION WEEK 205
XVIII IN CAMP 216
XIX "MY BRAVE LITTLE GIRL!" 227
XX FOLLOWING A CLUE 238
XXI "WHO ARE WE?" 248
ETHEL MORTON AT CHAUTAUQUA
CHAPTER I
ON THE ROAD
IT was a large and heavily laden family party that left the train at
Westfield, New York. There was Grandfather Emerson carrying Grandmother
Emerson's hat-box and valise; and there was their daughter, Lieutenant
Roger Morton's wife, with a tall boy and girl, and a short girl and boy
of her own, and a niece, Ethel, all burdened with the bags and bundles
necessary for a night's comfort on the cars and a summer's stay at
Chautauqua.
"The trunks are checked through, Roger," said Mrs. Morton to her older
son, "so you won't have to bother about them here."
"Good enough," replied Roger, who was making his first trip, in entire
charge of the party and who was eager that every arrangement should run
smoothly. After a consultation with his grandmother who had been to
Chautauqua before, he announced,
"The trolley is waiting behind the station. We can get on board at
once."
Roger was a merry-faced boy of seventeen and his mother smiled at the
look of responsibility that gave him an expression like his father. Mrs.
Morton sighed a little, too, for although she was accustomed to the long
absences required of a naval officer yet she never went upon one of
these summer migrations without missing the assistance of the father of
the family.
Lieutenant Morton had been with the fleet at Vera Cruz for several
months, but although there had been rumors that our ships would be
withdrawn and sent north, which might mean a short leave for the
Lieutenant, it had not come to pass, and it looked as if he would have
to spend the summer under the Mexican sun. His wife drew a little
comfort from the fact that his brother, Ethel's father, Captain Richard
Morton, was with the land forces under General Funston, so that the two
men could see each other occasionally.
"How far do we have to go on the trolley, Mother?" asked Dicky, the
six-year-old, who had already announced his intention of being a
motorman when he grew up, and who always chose a front seat where he
could watch the operations that made the car go.
"I forget, dear. Ask Grandmother."
"Twelve miles, son, and over a road that is full of history for Helen.
Grandfather will tell her all about it. We are turning into it now. Do
you see the name on the tree?"
"'Portage Street,'" read Helen.
The party made a brave showing in the car. Helen, who was almost as tall
as Roger and who was in the high school, sat on the front seat with
Dicky so that he could superintend the motorman's activities. Mrs.
Morton and Roger sat behind them, he with his hands full of the long
tickets which were to take them all to Chautauqua and home again. Back
of them were the two girl cousins of nearly the same age, about
thirteen, both named Ethel Morton and strikingly alike in appearance.
Their schoolmates had nicknamed them from the color of their eyes,
"Ethel Brown" and "Ethel Blue." "Ethel Brown" was Lieutenant Morton's
daughter, and sister of Roger and Helen and Dicky. "Ethel Blue" was
Captain Morton's daughter and she had lived almost all her life with her
cousins, because her mother had died when she was a tiny baby.
Grandfather and Grandmother Emerson, Mrs. Morton's father and mother,
were in the last seat of the four, Grandmother eagerly looking out of
the window to recall the sights that she had seen on her previous trip
to Chautauqua, ten years before.
"Why is it called 'Portage Street'?" asked Helen, when everybody was
comfortably settled. Helen was fond of history and had just taken a
prize offered to the first year class of the high school for the best
account of the Indians in the colonial days of that part of New Jersey
where the Mortons lived.
"'Portage' comes from the French word 'carry,' as you high school people
know," answered grandfather. "A portage is a place where you have to
carry your boat around some obstruction. For instance, suppose you were
an Indian traveling in a canoe from Lake Ontario to Lake Erie, you
would have to carry your canoe around the rapids of the Niagara River
because your little craft could not live in that tremendous current, and
around Niagara Falls because--"
"Because it couldn't climb a tree," laughed Roger.
"Just about that," accepted grandfather.
"Are there any waterfalls around here?" asked Ethel Brown.
"Not any waterfalls, but the very land we are on was an obstacle to the
Indians who wanted to travel from Canada southward."
"Oh, I begin to see," said Helen. "They paddled across Lake Erie--"
"That was Lake Erie we were riding side of this morning," interrupted
Ethel Blue.
"Yes, that was Lake Erie and the gray cloud that we could see way over
the water was Canada."
"O-oh," cried both Ethels at once; "we've seen Canada!"
"When they reached the American shore," went on grandfather, "they had
to carry their canoes over the twelve miles of country that we are
passing over now until they reached the head of Chautauqua Lake."
"Where we are going!"
"Just beyond the village of Mayville we shall see the very spot where
they put their canoes into the water again and tumbled in themselves to
paddle southward."
"Weren't their feet tired?" asked practical Dicky.
"I guess they were, old man," returned Roger, leaning forward to tweak
his ear affectionately.
"If they were," went on grandfather, "they had plenty of time to rest
them, for they didn't have to leave their boats again unless they wanted
to until they got to the Gulf of Mexico."
"The Gulf of Mexico!" rose a chorus that included every member of the
party except Dicky whose knowledge of geography was limited to a very
small section of Rosemont, the New Jersey town he lived in.
"It's a fact," insisted Mr. Emerson. "The outlet of Lake Chautauqua is
the little stream called the Chadakoin River. It flows into Conewango
Creek, and that loses itself in the Allegheny River."
"I know what happens then," cried Ethel Brown; "the Allegheny and the
Monongahela join to form the Ohio and the Ohio empties into the
Mississippi--"
"And the Mississippi empties into the Gulf of Mexico!" concluded Ethel
Blue triumphantly.
"Good children," commented Roger patronizingly as he turned around to
give a condescending pat on the two girls' heads. Finding that their
hats prevented this brotherly and cousinly attention he contented
himself with tweaking each one's hair before he turned back as if he had
accomplished a serious duty.
"Can't you see the picture in your mind!" murmured Helen, looking out of
the window. "Just imagine all those tall brown men carrying their canoes
on their shoulders and tramping through the forest that must have
covered all this region then."
"More interesting men than Indians went over this stretch of country in
the olden days," said Mrs. Emerson.
"Who? Who?" cried the Ethels, and Dicky asked, "Was it the President?"
Mr. Wilson, the former Governor of his own state, having been the most
interesting personage he had ever seen.
"In a minute Grandfather will tell you about the Frenchmen who came
here, but I want you to notice the farms we are going through now before
we climb the hill and leave them behind."
"I never saw so many grape vines in all my life," said Roger.
"No wonder," commented his grandmother. "This is one of the greatest
grape-growing districts of the whole United States."
"You don't say so!" cried Roger. "Why is it? Is the soil especially good
for them?"
"Do you remember how flat it was in the village of Westfield? We are
only just now beginning to climb a little, and you see we are some
distance from the station and the station is some distance from the
lake."
"That must mean that there's a strip of flat land lying along the lake,"
guessed Roger.
"That's it exactly," said his grandmother. "It's a strip about a hundred
miles long and from two to four miles wide, and it is called the Grape
Belt."
"I saw a man in the train this morning reading a newspaper called that,"
said grandfather.
"I suppose it is published in one of the towns in the Belt," suggested
Mrs. Morton. "I've been told that some of the very best grapes in the
country were grown here."
"I've read in our geology that sometimes the soil is peculiarly rich in
places where there had been water long ages ago," said Roger. "Perhaps
this flat strip used to be a part of Lake Erie."
"I dare say," agreed grandfather. "At any rate the soil seems to be just
what the grapes like best, and you can see for yourself as we climb up
that these vines look less and less thrifty."
"How queerly they train them," commented Ethel Blue. "I've only seen
grapes on arbors before."
"You've only seen them where they were wanted for ornament as well as
use," said Mr. Emerson. "Along the Rhine and in the French vineyards the
vines are trained on posts."
"Letting them run along those wires that connect the posts must give a
better chance to every part of the plant, it seems to me," said Mrs.
Emerson.
"Do you notice that the rows are wide enough apart for a wagon to drive
between them? When they are picking, that arrangement saves the work of
carrying the baskets to the cart. These are the days when you have to
make your head save your heels if you want to compete successfully in
the business world."
"That's a good stunt in scientific management, isn't it?" commented
Roger, who had almost made up his mind to enter the factory of one of
his grandfather's friends and who read carefully everything he came
across about labor-saving machines and time-saving devices.
"I wonder if Westfield isn't the place where Secretary Bryan gets his
grape juice," said Mrs. Morton. "I noticed a big establishment of some
kind after we left the station."
"There are two or three grape juice factories there," said her mother,
"so I shouldn't be a bit surprised."
"It's good stuff," and Roger's lips moved as if he were remembering the
grape juice lemonade that was a pleasant part of the refreshments at the
high school graduation reception.
"I've never been here in picking time," went on Mrs. Emerson, "but I've
been told that it is something like the hop picking in Kent in England."
"I've read about that," said Helen. "People who aren't well go down
there and live out of doors and the fresh air and the fragrance of the
hops does them a lot of good."
"It's much the same here. People come from Buffalo and Cleveland to
'work in grapes' as they call it."
"I should think it would be pretty hard work."
"It must be, for the picker has to be on his feet all day, but he is
paid according to the amount he picks, so his employer does not lose if
he sits down to rest occasionally or stops to look over at the lake."
Mrs. Emerson made a gesture that caused them all to turn their heads in
the direction they were leaving.
"What is it, Grandmother? A cloud?" asked Helen.
Grandmother smiled and shook her head.
"Look again," she insisted.
"I see, I see," cried Ethel Brown. "The front part is water, blue water,
and that's Canada way, way off beyond."
Sure enough it was, for the car had climbed so high that they could look
right over Westfield to the vineyards that lay between the railroad
track and the lake, and then on across the water to the dim coast line
of another country.
"There's a steamer! Oh, see, Mother," cried Roger, pointing to a feather
of black smoke that hung against the sky.
"And I believe that's a sail boat with the sun on it quite near the
shore on this side," returned Mrs. Morton.
"We must make an excursion some day this summer to Barcelona," said Mrs.
Emerson. "When I was here before we had a delightful picnic there."
"Where is it?" asked her husband.
"That sail is just off it, I should say," she replied. "It is a tiny
fishing village, with nets hung up picturesquely to dry and cliffs on
one side and a beach on the other."
"I wonder how it got its name," questioned Roger, who always gathered
bits of stray information as he went along and never lost anything
because of shyness in asking questions.
"They say," replied his grandmother, "that Barcelona was the very spot
at which the Indians from Canada used to land when they came over to
make a visit on this side of the great lake."
"The place was known long ago, then."
"Apparently. So it wasn't strange that when some Spanish and Portuguese
fishermen a long time afterwards wanted to establish a fishing business
somewhere along the shore they chose this locality."
"Can we fish when we go there?" asked Ethel Blue.
"If Grandfather and Roger will take you out. Or we can all go in a motor
boat."
"Wow, wow, wow!"
This was an expression of joy from Dicky who was happy if he could go
anywhere with Roger, happier if his grandfather went, too, and happiest
if the excursion was in a boat. His father's love of the water had
become his, also.
"Right on the top of this hill," said grandmother, whose memory was
serving her well after ten years, "there used to be an inn in the old
stagecoach days. A man named Button kept it."
"Button's Inn," murmured Mrs. Morton. "Why does that sound familiar to
me?"
"Probably you've read Judge Tourgee's novel of that name. The scene was
laid hereabouts, and the drawing is all good because the author lived in
Mayville."
"Where's that?" asked Ethel Blue.
"We're coming to it in a few minutes."
"Don't you remember Grandfather said the Indians used to put their
canoes in Lake Chautauqua just after they passed Mayville?" said Ethel
Brown severely.
Roger roared.
"He did," insisted Ethel, flushing.
"As if Mayville was built then," chortled Roger, and all the rest of
them laughed unsympathetically except Mrs. Morton who leaned back and
nodded to her daughter.
"Never mind," she said. "We can't be expected to know every date in the
history book, can we?"
The town of Mayville, perched on its ridge with distant views visible
between the houses, and fields and low hills rolling away from its
elevation, seemed bright and attractive to the travellers. The new
courthouse stood resplendent in the heart of the village, and just
beyond it the road fell to the head of Chautauqua Lake.
"Here's where your Indian friends got in their fine work," called Roger
who had been going from one side of the car to the other so that nothing
might escape his eyes.
Ethel would have liked to stick out her tongue at him, but she knew that
her mother had a strong objection to that expression of disapproval so
she contented herself with scowling terribly at her brother.
"What is the story about the Frenchmen, Grandfather?" asked Helen. "You
forgot to tell us."
"So I did, but Grandmother says that we are so near to Chautauqua now,
so I shall have to postpone it until we have a rainy evening."
"Are we really almost there?" cried the two Ethels, rushing to the other
side of the car. "See, how near the lake is. See, there's a high fence
with buildings behind it--a funny old fence!"
"That's _the_ famous Chautauqua fence, I suspect," said Mrs. Morton,
smiling.
"Why famous? How long is it? What's that little tent on the other side?
Oh, what funny, tiny houses!"
Everybody chattered and nobody paid much attention to grandmother
although she answered patiently every question.
"It's famous because there isn't another town in the United States that
is surrounded by a fence. It's a mile along the road and about a half
mile at each end from the road to the lake. That's a fence guard's tent.
What's a fence guard? A man to show the nearest way to the gate to
people who want to take a short cut through the fence. That's
Piano-town. The people who are studying music practice in those little
houses where they won't annoy their neighbors in the living cottages."
"Here we are," cried grandfather. "Have you all got your bundles? Don't
forget your hat, Dicky."
"'All ashore that's going ashore,'" quoted Roger who had seen many
steamers sail, and then he suddenly grew quiet and assisted his mother
with his best manner, for on the platform were several young men who
looked as if they might be good friends if they were impressed at the
start that he was worth while and not just a kid; and there were also
some girls of Helen's age and a little older whose appearance he liked
extremely.
CHAPTER II
GETTING SETTLED
GETTING the Emerson-Morton party inside the grounds of Chautauqua
Institution was no mean undertaking. Roger was still acting as courier
and he asked his mother to wait until the other passengers from the car
had gone through the turnstile so that the gateman might give them his
undivided attention. They all had to have season tickets and when these
had been made out then one after another the family pushed the stile and
the gateman punched number one from the numerals on their tickets as
they passed.
"If only you were eighty or over you would have your ticket given you by
the Institution, Father," said Mrs. Morton.
"Thank you, I'm a long way outside of that class," retorted Mr. Emerson
with some tartness.
"What's the idea of the punching?" asked Helen, of her grandmother.
"You have to show your ticket every time you go outside of the fence or
out on the lake," explained Mrs. Emerson. "The odd numbers are punched
when you come in--as we do now--and the even numbers when you go out. It
circumvents several little tricks that people more smart than honest
have tried to play on the administration at one time or another."
"Why do we have to pay, anyway?" asked Roger. "I never went to a summer
resort before where you had to pay to go in."
"That's because you never went to one that gave you amusement of all
sorts. Here you can go to lectures and concerts all day long and you
don't have to pay a cent for them. This entrance fee covers everything
of that sort. Where else on the planet can you go to something like
twenty or more events in the course of the day for the sum of twelve and
a half cents which is about what the grown-up season ticket holder pays
for his fun."
"Nowhere, I'll bet," responded Roger promptly. "Are there really as many
as that?"
"There are a great many more if you count in all the things that are
going on at the various clubs and all the classes in the Summer
Schools."
"Don't you have to pay for those?"
"There's a small fee for all instruction because classes require
teachers, and teachers must be paid; and the clubs call for a small fee
because they have expenses which they must meet. But all the public
entertainments are free."
"This is just the place I've been looking for ever since Father gave me
an allowance," grinned Roger, whose struggles with his account book were
a family joke.
"Mother," drawled Dicky in a voice that seemed on the verge of tears,
"why don't we ride? I'm so tired I can hardly walk."
"Poor lamb, there aren't any trolleys here or any station carriages,"
explained Mrs. Morton. "Roger, can't you get another porter to take
your bags while you carry Dicky?"
Thus reinforced the New Jersey army marched down the hill from the Road
Gate to the square.
Mrs. Morton had taken a cottage, and the porters said that they knew
exactly where it was situated. Roger, bearing Dicky perched upon his
shoulder, walked between them soaking up information all the way. He
noticed that both young men wore letters on their sweaters, and he
discovered after a brief examination that they were both college men who
were athletes at their respective institutions.
"There are lots of fellows here doing this," one of them said.
"Working, you mean?"
"I sure do. Jo and I think you really have more fun if you're working
than if you don't. There are college boys rustling baggage at the
trolley station where you came in, and at the steamer landing, and lots
of the boarding houses have them doing all sorts of things. Jo and I
wait on table for our meals at the Bismarck cottage."
"Do you get your room, too?"
"We get our rooms by being janitors at two of the halls where they hold
classes. We get up early and sweep them out every day and we set the
chairs in order after every class. Then we do this porter act at certain
hours."
"So your summer really isn't costing you anything."
"I shall come out a little bit ahead, railroad ticket and all. Jo lives
farther away and he won't quite cover his expenses unless something new
and lucrative turns up--like tutoring."
"Or running a power boat, Henry," smiled silent Jo.
"Did you get that job at the Springers?" asked Henry eagerly.
"I did, and it's more profitable than toting bags."
"Good for you," exclaimed the genial Henry, and Roger added his
congratulations, for the young men were so frank about their business
undertakings that he was deeply interested.
The Ethels, walking at the end of the procession, held each other's
hands tightly so that they might look about without straying off the
sidewalk.
"It's queer for a country place, isn't it?" commented Ethel Brown. "I
haven't seen a cow or a chicken since we came in the gate."
"The houses are so close together there isn't any room for them,"
suggested Ethel Blue. "I haven't seen a cat either."
"I know why. Mother told me she read in a booklet they sent her that
there was a Bird Club and you know bird people are always down on cats.
They must have sent them all out of town."
"Oh, here's quite a large square. See, there are stores in that big
brick building with the columns and the place opposite says Post
Office--"
"And there's a soda fountain under that pergola."
"Dicky's hollering for soda right now."
"Mother won't let him have any so early in the morning but we'll
remember where the place is."
Yet the procession seemed to be slowing up at the head and, Oh, joy,
there was Grandfather making a distribution of ice-cream cones to
grown-ups and children alike. Even the porters ate theirs with evident
pleasure, consuming the very last scrap of the cone itself.
Then they led the way down a very steep hill and along a pleasant path
to a cottage that faced the blue water of the lake.
"Here you are," they said to Mrs. Morton.
"And this must be our landlord's son waiting to open the house for us,"
said Mrs. Morton as a boy of Roger's age came forward to meet them.
Her guess was right and James Hancock instantly proved himself an
agreeable and useful friend. The Hancocks lived in New Jersey in a town
not far from the Mortons, but they never had happened to meet at home.
"How many people are there here now?" asked Roger as James helped him
carry the bags into the house.
"Oh, I don't know just how many to-day, but there are usually about
twelve or fifteen thousand at a time when the season gets started."
"There must be awful crowds."
"The people do bunch up at lectures and concerts but if you don't like
crowds you don't have to go, you know."
"What do the fellows our age do?"
"Swim and row and sail. Do you like the water?"
"My father is in the Navy," replied Roger as if that was a sufficient
answer.
"Then you'll go in for all the water sports. The older chaps in the
Athletic Club let us use their club house sometimes, and they say that
this summer there's going to be a club especially for boys of our
age--too old for the Boys' Club and too young for the Athletic Club."
"Good enough, I'll join," declared Roger, who was the most sociable lad
on earth.
"Can I help your mother any more? So long, then. I live two houses
off--in that red one over there just beyond the boarding house--so I'll
see you a lot," and James leaped over the rail of the porch and strolled
off toward the Pier.
"He seems like a nice boy," said Mrs. Morton; "I'm glad he lives so
near."
"I wonder if he has any sisters," queried Helen. "Did you ask him,
Roger?"
Roger had not and he admitted to himself that it was a mistake he would
remedy the next time he saw James. Just as he was thinking about it the
baggage wagon drove up with the trunks. On top was Jo, the porter.
"Hullo," he called.
"Hullo," returned Roger. "I didn't know you rustled trunks as well as
bags."
"I don't. I rode down to ask you something," and he proceeded to swing
down a trunk to the other two young men as if to hurry up matters so
that he could attend to his errand.
"Now, what is it?" asked Roger when all the pieces of luggage had been
placed about the house to his mother's satisfaction, and the dray had
gone.
"I don't know whether you'll care for it or not, but you were so
interested I thought I'd give you first chance if you did want it," Jo
tried to explain.
"Want what?"
"My job. You see how I've got this work for the Springers running their
motor boat I've got to be somewhere within call of their house about all
the time, so they've given me a room there, and I shall have to give up
janitoring and bag-toting and waiting on table and everything. I thought
if you'd like to try one or all of my jobs I'd speak about you and
perhaps you could get in. As late as this you generally can't find any
work, there are so many applications. What do you say?"
Roger thought a moment.
"I'd like like thunder to do something," he said, and added, flushing:
"I suppose you'll think it queer but I've never earned anything in my
life and I'm just crazy to."
"There are awfully good fellows doing it here. You've seen me and
Henry," Jo went on humorously, "and a son of one of the professors is a
janitor and the nephew of another one is waiting on table at the same
cottage I am, and--"
"Oh, I wouldn't be ashamed to do anything honest," Roger said quickly.
"I was thinking about Mother. You see with Father in Mexico I sort of
have to be the man of the family. I shouldn't want to undertake things
that would keep me from being useful to her."
"And you've got a good house here so you don't need a room, so I guess
I'll just run along," answered Jo.
"Wait a minute," cried Roger. "Let me speak to Mother."
Just at that moment Mrs. Morton came out on the porch, a little frown of
anxiety on her face.
"Here you are, Roger--and you, too,--Mr.--"
"Sampson," filled in Jo.
"Mr. Sampson. I came out to consult with you, Roger. It seems to me that
the room in the top story that I counted on for you is going to be so
warm that you can't possibly sleep there. I wish you'd run up and look
at it."
Roger's face burst into a happy smile.
"Good enough, Mother, I hope it is a roaster," he cried.
Mrs. Morton looked perplexed.
"Jo came to tell me that he thinks he can get me his janitor's job that
will earn me my room," Roger explained. "If you don't mind I'd like
mighty well to do it, and it will settle this trouble here."
"Would you really like it?"
"You bet."
"You'd have to stick to it; and it might mean that you'd have to give up
some pleasures that you'd have otherwise."
"I know. I'm willing, Mother," insisted Roger eagerly.
"I don't see, then, why you shouldn't take it," said Mrs. Morton slowly,
"and we shall be much obliged to you if you can arrange it for Roger,"
she continued, smiling at Sampson.
"How about the table-waiting and the bag-toting?" he inquired.
"I think one job will be about all he'd better undertake for his first
experience," decided Mrs. Morton. "I should be sorry not to have him
with the family at meals, and I want him to have time for some sports."
"All right, then, I'll try to fix it up," said Jo, and he swung off up
the path, pulling off his cap to Mrs. Morton as she nodded "Good-bye" to
him.
"Hi," exclaimed Roger joyfully as Jo disappeared; "isn't he a good chap!
Now then, Mater, if your oldest son were a little younger or your
younger son were a little older one of them might be a caddy on the golf
links and earn his ice-cream cones that way," and he danced a few joyous
steps for his mother's admiration.
"If you undertake a thing like this you'll have to stick to it," Mrs.
Morton warned again, for Roger's chief fault was that he tired quickly
of one thing after another.
"A postage stamp'll be nothing to me, and you're a duck to let me do it.
Here, kids," he cried as the two Ethels came out of the house, "gaze on
me! I'm a horny-handed son of toil. I belong to the laboring classes. I
earn my living--or rather my rooming--by the perspiration of my
eyebrow," and he explained the situation to the admiring girls and to
Helen, who joined them.
"I wish there was something I could do," sighed Helen enviously. "I
suppose I could wait on table somewhere."
"I'm afraid it will have to be in this cottage right here," responded
her mother. "Even when Mary comes to-morrow we shall be short handed so
everybody will have to help."
Mary had been Roger's nurse and had stayed on in the family until now,
when Dicky was too old to need a nurse, she had become a working
housekeeper. She had remained behind to put the Rosemont house in order
after the family left, and she was expected to arrive the next day by
the same train that had brought the family.
"I will, Mother," said Helen. "It's only that doing something to earn
your living seems to be in the air here, and I must have caught a germ
on the way down from the trolley gate."
"You'll be doing something to earn your living by helping at home, and
all you would get by waiting on table at a boarding cottage would be
your meals and not money."
"Still, it would relieve Father's pocketbook if there were one mouth
less to feed."
"True, dear, but Father is quite willing to pay that much for his
daughter's service to her family, if you want to look at it in that
light."
"It sounds sort of horrid and mercenary, but when I'm older then I'll
really do some sort of work and repay Father," and Mrs. Morton nodded
her appreciation of Helen's understanding that a Lieutenant's pay is
pretty small to bring up four children on.
"This is an age of mutual help and service," she said. "We must be a
co-operative family and help each other in every way we can. What you
will do for me this summer will be just as much help to me as what Roger
will do by providing himself with a room."
"Somehow doing things at home never seems to count," complained Helen.
"But it does count. Service is like charity; they both begin at home."
"I know just how you feel, though, Sis," confided Roger when his mother
had gone into the house. "I don't think I ever felt so good in all my
life as I do this minute just because I'm going to earn my own room."
CHAPTER III
OPENING OF THE ASSEMBLY
"NOW then, people dear," said grandmother, joining the group on the
porch, "even if we don't have the house in the exact order that we want
it in to-day we must take time to go to the formal opening of the
Assembly."
"What happens?" asked Helen.
"If there's a lecture," said Roger apprehensively, "me for the woods."
"If you stand on the edge of the Amphitheatre you can slip away after
the introduction but it is worth your while to be present when the gavel
falls because you want to follow every important event as it happens
right through the season."
So the whole family fell into line when the bell in the tower on the
lake shore rang to indicate that in five minutes a meeting would begin.
"That tower has been built since I was here," said Mrs. Emerson.
"It's called the Miller Memorial Tower," said Ethel Blue gravely.
"How in the world did you find that out so quickly?"
"We saw it from the porch and ran down there to look at it," she
replied.
When either of the Ethels said "we" the other Ethel was the partner in
the plural form.
"Who told you it was called the Miller Tower?"
"A nice girl about our age who was sitting on the bench near it. She
heard us wondering and she came over and said it was named in memory of
Mr. Miller. He was one of the founders of Chautauqua Institution."
"He's dead now," explained Ethel Brown, "but Bishop Vincent is alive and
he'll be here on the grounds in a few days. He's the other founder. He's
the one that had the Idea."
"What idea?" asked Helen.
"Dorothy said--"
"Who is Dorothy?"
"Dorothy is the girl who was talking to us. Dorothy said it was a great
Idea that Bishop Vincent had to make people come out into the woods to
study and to hear lectures and music."
"Bishop Vincent is a remarkable man," said Grandmother, who had been
listening with interest to the girls' explanations. "You are lucky young
people to be able to see him and perhaps to speak to him."
From the lake the family procession walked up another steep hill to the
Amphitheatre, a huge structure with a sloping floor, covered with
benches, and having a roof but no sides. At one end was a platform and
behind it rose the golden pipes of a large organ. The audience was
gathering rapidly. Only the pit was full, for on this opening day of the
Assembly people had not yet come in great numbers, while many, like the
Emersons and Mortons, had but just arrived and were not settled.
As the bell finished ringing the Director of the Institution walked upon
the stage and after rapping three times with his gavel declared the
Assembly open.
"Chautauqua Institution has three activities;" he said, "its Assembly,
its Summer Schools and its all-the-year-round Home Reading Course. Its
work never begins and never ends. Chautauqua has given a new word to the
language; has been the pioneer in summer assemblies and summer schools,
and has become the recognized leader of the world in home education.
Since 1874 the Chautauqua movement has spread until there are 3,000
summer gatherings in this country alone which have taken the name.
"During these years this platform here at Chautauqua has been one of the
greatest forums of our modern life. Here every good movement has
received a hearty welcome. During the first year, from this place went
out the call for the organization of the Women's Christian Temperance
Union. Here was held the first successful summer school in America.
"Here new organizations have found their first opportunity. Here great
political and social and economic problems have been discussed by those
who by knowledge and experience are able to speak with authority.
Chautauqua, the place, has been beautified and equipped with every
convenience for community life. It has been a paradise for little
children, has offered every opportunity for wholesome recreation, has
given the best of music, literature, poetry and art freely to those who
enjoy them.
"Every one who enjoys any of the privileges of this great Institution
has a corresponding measure of obligation. The measure of what you take
away from Chautauqua is wholly determined by what you bring to it. No
system of lectures or of individual study can compare with this great
co-operative opportunity which Chautauqua gives for living together, for
working out one's own intellectual and religious salvation in terms of
intercourse with others. Here are gathered people of vision, people who
are striving for efficiency of personality, people who realize that we
live in a time of new opportunities and new duties."
A burst of applause followed these inspiring words. Then the young
people all left quietly, except Roger, who stayed with the elders after
all, when he found that the speaker was to be the President of Berea
College, Kentucky. Roger had read of President Wilson's calling these
Southern highlanders "a part of the original stuff of which America was
made," and he wanted to hear about their sturdy life from a man who knew
them well.
The girls went exploring toward the southern end of the grounds.
"I believe this must be the Girls' Club," said Ethel Brown. "Dorothy
told us where it was. She said she was going to join it."
"They learn to make baskets and to cook and to swim and to do folk
dancing and all sorts of things," explained Ethel Blue. "Don't you think
Aunt Marion will let us belong, Helen?"
"I'm sure she will," agreed Helen, as they went up the steps of the
hospitable looking building and peered through the windows.
"When will it open?"
"Next week. I'm perfectly crazy about it; I can hardly wait," and one
Ethel seized the other Ethel's hand and skipped down the steps with her.
"This next place must be the Boys' Club building if there is such a
thing," said Helen.
"There is," cried Ethel Brown. "Dorothy told us so."
"Dorothy seems to know all about everything."
"She does. She was here last summer, and she says she has been all over
the United States and she never had such a good time anywhere as she had
here."
"We'll certainly have to belong, then. Are there any girls as old as I
am?"
"Yes, and I asked if Dicky was too little to belong to the Boys' Club
and Dorothy said that he wasn't if he wasn't babyish."
"Dicky isn't babyish."
"I told her that he could dress himself and that Mary didn't pay much
attention to him any more and that he tried to do all the things that he
saw Roger do and that he went on really long walks with us."
"So she thought they'd take him."
"I told her Roger called him a 'good little sport' and she said she
guessed he was all right."
"Over there must be the bathing beach," said Ethel Blue as they turned
away from the lake and started up another hilly street lined with
houses.
"I hope there's a swimming teacher for you girls," said Helen. "Father
taught me when I was smaller than you are, but you've never had a chance
to learn yet."
"I'm going to learn this summer if I don't do another thing," exclaimed
Ethel Brown enthusiastically.
"So am I," said Ethel Blue.
At the top of the hill the girls came out on an open place with a rustic
fountain in the centre. At the left was a beautiful building shaped like
a Greek temple. It was creamy in color and gleamed softly against a
background of trees.
"What is that do you suppose?" wondered Ethel Blue.
"A-U-L-A C-H-R-I-S-T-I," spelled Ethel Brown as they stood gazing at the
inscription over the door. "What does that mean?"
"_Aula, aula_," repeated Helen slowly. "Oh, I know; it's Latin for
_hall_. That must mean Hall of Christ. It looks quite new."
"Probably it's another thing that's been built since Grandmother was
here."
"We must ask her about it. Perhaps they have church there."
"It's a lot prettier than this building," and Ethel Blue nodded her head
toward a large wooden house painted cream color. "C.L.S.C. Alumni Hall,"
she read. "What does that mean?"
"Children, Ladies, Sons and Chickens," guessed Ethel Brown.
"Come Let's See Chautauqua," contributed Ethel Blue.
"Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle," supplied a pleasant voice
and the girls turned to meet the smile of a tall, slender woman who was
on her way into the building. "That's the name of the association that
does the Home Reading Course work."
"Oh, I know," cried Helen; "Grandmother joined when she was here ten
years ago and Mother and Grandfather belong, too."
"Did your grandmother graduate?" asked the lady, who seemed much
interested.
"She had her diploma sent to her. She hasn't been here since that first
time."
"You must tell her that she must watch the _Daily_ for notices of
meetings of her class and that there are many festivities during
Recognition Week that she can take part in."
"Grandfather and Mother are in this year's class," said Helen shyly.
It proved that the lady knew their names and where they lived.
"You see I am the Executive Secretary of the C.L.S.C.," she explained in
answer to the girls' look of surprise, "so I correspond with many people
whom I never have a chance to meet unless they come here in the summer."
"Why, you must be Miss Kimball," cried Helen. "I've heard Mother speak
of having letters from you."
"Yes, I'm Miss Kimball, and I hope you're going to be a Reader when your
school work gives you time for it."
"It will be Roger's turn to join next," said Ethel Brown timidly; "he's
older than Helen. And Ethel Blue and I'll belong later. There ought to
be some member of the family joining every little while so that we can
all go to special things every summer we come up here."
Miss Kimball laughed.
"I see you're already converted to Chautauqua though this is only your
first day," she said. "Would you like to go into the C.L.S.C. building?
I have an errand here and then I'll walk over to the Hall of Philosophy
with you."
The interior of the C.L.S.C. building was not more beautiful than the
exterior, but it was full of interest as Miss Kimball explained it to
her new companions. The C.L.S.C. classes, it seemed, occupied the rooms
for their meetings. So many classes had graduated since the reading work
began in 1878 that they could no longer have separate rooms. Sometimes
three or four occupied the same room.
"There are plans on foot now," said Miss Kimball, "to have each room's
decoration designed by an artist and when that is done it will be as
perfect to look at as it is now to feel, for the C.L.S.C. spirit is
always harmonious if the color schemes aren't.
"Here is your mother's and grandfather's classroom, down stairs near the
door. You've seen that every room has its treasures, its mementoes that
mean a great deal to the class members. The 1914 Class hasn't had time
to pick up mementoes yet but they have a really valuable ornament in
these pictures. They are from a first edition of 'Nicholas Nickleby'
which one of the members found in her attic and sacrificed to the good
cause."
The girls examined carefully the funny drawings of men with impossible
legs and women with extraordinary skirts. Then they glanced at the bust
above them.
"It's Dickens," said Helen.
"1914 is the 'Dickens Class.' They began to read in the English
Year--the year when all the topics were about England--so they took the
name of an English author. Now if you've seen enough we can go over to
the Hall of Philosophy for a minute before I must go back to my office."
The three girls were almost overcome by the wonder of being at
Chautauqua only one day and meeting and talking with this officer whose
name had been familiar to Helen, at least, for a long time. Her
geniality prevented them from being speechless, however, and they walked
across the open place with happy thoughts of all they would have to tell
the family when they got home.
The rustic fountain was a gift from a C. L. S. C. class, they learned as
they passed it, and here, ahead of them was the Hall of Philosophy.
"It's almost exactly like the picture in Helen's 'History of Greece,'"
cried Ethel Blue, "the temple at Athens, you know."
"The Parthenon," murmured Helen.
"It does make you think of the Parthenon," said Miss Kimball. "In a
small way this is beautiful, too, in its setting of green trees, though
that was larger of course and its stone pillars gleamed against the
vivid blue sky."
"You must have seen it," guessed Helen, struck by the enjoyment of Miss
Kimball's tone.
"Ah, Athens is one of the joyous memories of my life!" she exclaimed.
Like the Amphitheatre the building had no sides. The dark beams of the
roof were supported by pillars and the breeze blew softly through. Miss
Kimball and the girls sat down to rest a while. A sort of wide pulpit
faced them, and the chairs were arranged before it in a semi-circle.
"See those mosaic squares laid in the floor," cried Ethel Brown. "They
are all different. Look, each one has a name on it and a date and a
flower or something."
"They have been put in by the C.L.S.C. classes," explained Miss Kimball,
and Helen added, "I remember reading in Mother's Chautauqua magazine
that her class had their tablet put down last summer but it was not to
be dedicated until this summer when a lot of people would be here to
graduate. Let's see if we can find one marked Dickens."
"They're all put in in order," cried Ethel Brown. "The numbers run right
along except where there's a square skipped once in a while. Yes, yes,
here's Mother's; here's the Dickens square," and the little group
gathered around the Dickens tablet, feeling an ownership that they had
not felt before. They were yet to learn that everybody has a sense of
ownership at Chautauqua because all the public buildings are built for
everybody and are used by everybody all the time.
"Here are 'Dickens' and '1914' on Aunty's square," said Ethel Blue, "and
a rose."
"The English rose is the class flower," said Miss Kimball.
"Is the course very hard?" asked Ethel Blue shyly.
"We say it's 'Easy for Anybody; Worth While for Everybody,'" laughed
Miss Kimball. "We don't mean to make it hard; just sensible and--well,
'worth while' describes it as well as anything."
"We'll be awfully proud of Helen when she belongs," said loyal Ethel
Blue, slipping her arm around her tall cousin's waist.
"Be sure to tell your grandmother that she may pass through the Golden
Gate on Recognition Day behind the graduating class," said Miss Kimball,
smiling and walking quickly away to her work.
The girls called after her a "Good-bye" and thanks for her guidance.
Leaving the Hall they turned in the direction of home, passing through a
street lined with cottages, one of which, they noticed, was marked
"Unitarian Headquarters," another "Baptist House," and another
"Disciples' House," while up a side street they saw a Lutheran sign.
"They seem to have houses instead of churches here," said Ethel Blue.
"I noticed a 'Methodist House' back of the Amphitheatre," said Helen.
"And a 'Congregational House' on one side and a 'Presbyterian House' on
the other," cried Ethel Blue. "You can go to any kind you want to just
the same as if you were at home. Look, the people are coming out of the
Amphitheatre now," she added.
"There's Mother--there are Grandmother and Grandfather. Hullo, hullo,"
called Ethel Brown, and the two children tore along the matting laid
down beside the auditorium to keep the noise of passing feet from
disturbing the audiences.
"What do you think we did? Whom do you think we saw?" they cried
breathlessly, and recited all their adventures as fast as they could
talk.
"You're very lucky children," said Grandfather, "and we must celebrate
the event," so they went across the square and investigated the
refreshment booth in the pergola. Then the elders strolled slowly back
over the road the young people had just come, for there was to be a
reading at five o'clock in the Hall of Philosophy and they thought they
would see the Hall of Christ and the C.L.S.C. building before it began.
Helen and the Ethels went with them part of the way and then turned down
a side street to catch a glimpse of the lake again.
"Perhaps we'll come across Roger somewhere," said Helen.
But it was not Roger but James Hancock whom they met as they walked
along the lake front.
CHAPTER IV
PERSONALLY CONDUCTED
JAMES pulled off his cap as the girls bowed to him.
"Did you know this was the Bishop's house you're in front of?" he
whispered, glancing up at the veranda to make sure that he was not
overheard.
"Which is the house, the wooden part or the tent?" asked Ethel Brown.
"When he first came here forty years ago there were only one or two
houses and for a summer or two everybody lived in tents."
"What fun!" cried Ethel Blue.
"The seasons weren't very long then, only two weeks, so nobody minded if
things weren't very comfortable. The Bishop and Mr. Miller had these
combination arrangements built because they had lots of guests and
needed larger places."
"I wonder if there are any people here now who came that first summer?"
"Yes, indeed, my father was here then. He was a little kid in skirts."
"Naturally he doesn't remember anything about it."
"No, but my grandmother brought him and she often tells me about it. You
just wait till Old First Night. There are often twenty people who stand
up when they ask how many present were here at the first session. The
Chancellor, that's Bishop Vincent, was here, of course, and his son,
he's the president now, and the Executive Secretary of the C.L.S.C.--"
"That's Miss Kimball. We know her. We just met her," and they told their
new friend all about it.
"You're sure in luck," was his comment.
"Old First Night is the anniversary of the very first meeting, I
suppose."
"Just you wait and see," hinted James promisingly. "Grandmother thinks
it's the most interesting thing that happens all summer."
"How long have we got to wait?" asked Ethel Blue who liked to have
things happen right off.
"Till the first Tuesday in August."
"That won't be for a long time. Isn't anything interesting going to
happen before then?"
"Oodles of things. Next week all the clubs begin and a little later
there'll be a pageant, and the Spelling Match is great."
"Why?" questioned Ethel Blue in a doubtful tone that made the others
smile.
"You can see what Ethel Blue thinks about spelling," laughed Helen. "Why
is it such good fun?"
"Oh, it's fun to see the grown-up people trying it just as if they were
kids. They don't let anybody under fifteen go in. Mr. Vincent, the
president, says young people are 'such uncomfortably good spellers.'"
"Ethel Blue wouldn't agree with him."
"It's true, though, because when you're in school you're getting
practice every day, and the grown-up people don't get so much practice.
They look up words in the dictionary instead of remembering the right
way to spell them."
"It must be funny to see grown-up people fail, but I suppose they give
them the hardest words there are."
"They take the words out of the Home Reading Course books for the next
year. Miss Kimball told you about the Home Reading Course, didn't she?"
"Oh, we knew before," the girls all cried in chorus. "Our grandmother is
a graduate."
"And Aunt Marion is in this year's class."
"And so is Grandfather."
"My father is, too," said James. "He's a doctor, you know, and he says
that if he didn't read that he wouldn't know anything but bones and
fevers."
"What does he mean?" asked Ethel Brown, who liked to have everything
perfectly clear.
"He means he wouldn't read anything but his medical journals and he'd
'go stale.'"
"Is your father coming on Recognition Day?"
"He's coming if nobody has a smashed head or smallpox just at the wrong
time. He says he wouldn't miss it for anything. The Recognition Day
procession marches along this path we're on."
"When will Recognition Day be?" asked Ethel Brown.
"The middle of August."
Ethel Blue groaned.
"Everything is so far off!" she exclaimed.
"Here's the hotel--the Hotel Athenaeum," and James nodded toward a large
building with a tower and with a veranda on which guests were sitting
looking out upon the lake.
"The band concerts are right here all summer. The band plays up on the
hotel piazza and the people walk around below here and sit on the grass.
It looks pretty when the girls have on pretty dresses."
"Are there lots of girls here?" asked Helen.
"About five million," returned James cheerfully. "I've got a sister
who's going over to call on you as soon as she sees you on your porch.
That's the only way people can make calls here. Everybody's out all the
time going to lectures and classes so you have to catch them when you
see them."
"You're neighbors so we'll see her right off," said Helen hopefully.
"What's this building?"
"This is the Arcade. There are some shops in it and doctors and things.
The women all learn to embroider here--see, round this corner on the
piazza is where the teacher stays. Mother goes there all the time, and
my married sister. You know they joke at Chautauqua women for
embroidering right through lectures and concerts. Somebody wrote some
rhymes about it once."
"Let's have them."
"I never fail to oblige when I'm asked for them. Listen. It's dedicated
'To the Wool-Gatherers.'
"I don't go out on Sundays
At Chautauqua, for you see
To just set still and listen,
Are the hardest things that be.
"At 'Devotional' 'tis different,
There my crochet-work I take,
The one-two-three, skip-two, do-one,
Just keeps me wide awake.
"I haint heard much the preacher said
To-day,--I dropped a stitch--
But 'twas splendid, and I think
'Twas on the duties of the rich.
"With lectures, sermons, concerts,
And all such things as that,
'Tis nice to think they culture me
While I set there and tat.
"All hail to old Chautauqua,
I'll carry off this year,
Some thirty yards of edging,
To prove that I was here."
"Right here on this open space is where they used to have the lectures
forty years ago," James went on, somewhat abashed by the applause he
received. "It's called Miller Park now."
"What became of the hall?"
"There never was any hall. There was a raised platform and the people
sat in front of it and when it rained they had to put up their
umbrellas."
"The trees have grown since, I suppose."
"There were trees there then, but they thinned them out to make room.
The first houses were built around the edge of the open place. Those
over there are some of the original articles."
The girls saw a row of small cottages rising side by side, their porches
almost touching.
"They aren't bad looking," said James patronizingly, "but the
Institution doesn't allow houses to be built so close together now."
"Why not?"
"They say that there's no reason why a cottage shouldn't be as good
looking on a small scale as a big house and no house can look its best
if it's jammed up into another one's lap, so now they require people to
leave some land around them."
They had crossed Miller Park and passed between two houses to a walk
that ran along the lakeside.
"Here's our house, right here," said James, "and there's Margaret on the
porch now."
"And Dorothy," cried the Ethels together.
Margaret Hancock ran down the steps at her brother's call and asked her
new friends to stay a while.
"If you don't mind making the first call," she laughed.
She was a clear-eyed girl, not as pretty as Helen, but with a frank
expression that was pleasant to see. "Nobody stands on ceremony at
Chautauqua," she went on, "and if you want to see anybody you've got to
seize her right where you find her."
They all laughed, for she had used almost the same words as her brother.
"You see how the Hancock family holds together," said James.
"This is Dorothy Smith."
Margaret introduced the young girl on the porch to Helen, for she was
already speaking to the Ethels.
"Helen, Helen," they cried, "this is our friend Dorothy we told you
about."
Helen looked with interest at the girl who had seemed to know all about
Chautauqua as her new acquaintances reported her conversation. She saw a
girl about the age of the Ethels but not so tall and lacking in their
appearance of vigor. Otherwise she was not unlike them, for she had
curly brown hair and her nose was just the least bit "puggy," to use
Roger's descriptive word. Her eyes, however, were unlike either Ethels',
for they were gray. She had easy manners with a pretty touch of shyness
that seemed to Helen quite remarkable since she had travelled all over
the United States.
"I wouldn't miss the Girls' Club for anything," she was saying. "I
learned how to make lots of things there last summer, and at Christmas
time I sold enough to pay my club fee this year, and more too."
Helen looked at her with renewed interest. Here was a girl two years
younger than she and she was earning money to pay for her pleasures this
summer. It gave her something to think about.
"You and I must join the Young Women's Vacation Club," said Margaret to
Helen. "They say they are going to have picnics and plays and great fun.
It's a new club."
"I certainly shall. What kinds of things did you learn to make?" Helen
asked Dorothy.
"I put almost all my time on baskets. Mother said she thought it was
better to learn how to do one thing very well than to do a lot of
things just middling well; so I learned how to make ten different kinds
of baskets and trays."
"All different shapes?"
"Different materials, too; wicker and splints and rushes and some pretty
grasses that I found across the lake one afternoon when Mother and I
went over to Maple Springs on the steamer."
"I know they were beauties," said Helen heartily.
"They were," confirmed Margaret. "I saw some of them. I thought the
prettiest of all was that small tray made of pine needles."
"Pine needles!" exclaimed James. "How could you work with them? I should
think they'd come bristling out all the time."
"They were needles from the long-leaved pine that grows in the South. I
got them in North Carolina when Mother and I were there the winter
before."
"And you sold a lot of them?" ventured Helen, who was not quite sure
that it was polite to ask such a question but who was eager to know just
how Dorothy had managed.
"It was easy," explained Dorothy simply. "Mother and I were in a town in
Illinois last winter. Mother was teaching embroidery in an art store, so
she got acquainted with the ladies who were getting up a bazar at
Christmas time and they let me sell my things there on commission."
"On commission? What's that?" asked Ethel Blue to Helen's relief, for
she did not like to acknowledge that she did not know.
"On commission? Why, I made a table full of baskets and when they sold
them they kept one-tenth of the price for their commission. It was like
paying rent for the table you see and a salary to a clerk to sell it.
That's the way Mother explained it to me," ended Dorothy rather shyly,
for James was staring at her with astonishment that a girl and not a
very old girl either should know as much as that about business.
"Hullo, here comes Roger," he exclaimed. "Let's hear what he's been up
to," and he left the porch by his usual method--over the rail--and
joined his new friend before he reached the house. As they strolled off
the girls heard scraps of conversation about "baseball," "first and
second crew" and "sailing match."
"Are you all going to the Amphitheatre this evening?" asked Margaret as
the Mortons prepared to leave.
"I think Mother will let us go to-night because it's our first night and
we're crazy to see everything," replied Ethel Brown, "but she says we've
got to go to bed early here just as we do at home or else we'll get thin
instead of fat this summer."
"Mother lets me go whenever there are pictures," said Margaret. "Often
there are splendid travel lectures that are illustrated. I love those.
And once in a while I go to a concert in the evening, but usually I go
to the afternoon concerts instead."
"Do you suppose we'll ever be big enough to go to bed just as late as we
want to?" Ethel Blue asked Helen as they went up the steps of their own
house.
"Even Roger doesn't do that. I remember Father's telling me once that he
used to growl about going to bed early when he was a boy and that when
the time finally came when he could go to bed as late as he liked he
didn't care anything about it and used to go early half the time."
"I don't believe I shall be that way," sighed Ethel. "How queer grown
people are!"
But since they had these curious and insistent ideas about the need of
repose she eagerly took advantage of any break in the routine such as
was offered by the chance to go to the Amphitheatre that evening. It was
a wonderful sight, the immense open building, the glittering organ, the
brilliant electric lights, and, facing the thousands of people that made
up the audience, a slender woman with a marvellously rich voice, who
sang negro melodies and told negro stories that brought laughter and
tears.
After the recital was over the whole audience went to the lakeside, and
there watched the lighting of the signal fires that for years have
flashed to the country around the news that another Assembly has opened.
Higher and higher the flames roared at different points along the shore.
Point Chautauqua, across the water, saw the beacon and flashed on the
news down the lake until fires far beyond the sight of the people on the
Assembly grounds told their story to the dwellers near-by and the glare
of the sky passed it farther afield.
"Isn't it just too wonderful," whispered Ethel Blue to Ethel Brown, and
Ethel Brown answered, "I can't believe we're really here."
CHAPTER V
LEARNING TO SWIM
BY the middle of the next week the Ethels were established in the Girls'
Club and the Club was well under way. Dorothy went with them on the
opening morning and introduced them to the director of the Club so that
they felt no embarrassment in beginning their new activities. Miss
Roberts was a fresh-faced, wholesome young woman whose cordial manner
made the girls think of their teacher at home. They liked her at once,
and so they were eager to follow any suggestions that she made.
The very first was that which Dorothy's mother had urged upon her the
summer before, the suggestion which had made so good a basket-maker of
her that she had been able to sell her work during the winter.
"It's a great deal better for you to work hard at one thing," said Miss
Roberts in a little speech she made at the opening of the club, "than to
learn a little bit about several things. Don't be a 'jack of all trades
and good at none' girl; be a thorough work-woman at whatever craft you
select. Pick out the thing you think is going to interest you most and
put your whole strength on it."
"Stenciling for me," whispered Dorothy, "and invalids' cooking."
"Me, too," said Ethel Brown, who admired her new friend so much that she
wanted to have the pleasure of being in the same class with her. Ethel
Blue looked disturbed when she heard what the others were saying, for
she had made up her mind to learn basketry, but it seemed rather forlorn
to be in a class with girls she did not know at all. She thought she
would ask Miss Roberts what she thought about it.
"Another thing I want every girl here to do," went on Miss Roberts, "is
to take some physical exercise every day. You'll never have a better
chance to learn to swim, for instance, and it is one of our customs to
have light gymnastic movements every morning. In about a week the School
of Physical Education will have an exhibition in the Amphitheatre and we
must send a squad of girls to represent the Club, so the harder you work
to become exact and uniform in your exercises the better showing we
shall make."
When it came to enrolling in the classes both Ethels registered as
wanting to swim.
"I must learn," said Ethel Blue, "because I've got an uncle in the
Navy."
"And I've got to," laughed Ethel Brown, "because her uncle is my
father."
Ethel Brown and Dorothy gave their names for the class in stenciling,
but Ethel Blue crossed to Miss Roberts's side before she enlisted.
"I know I'd like stenciling," she said, "only I made up my mind that I
wanted to make baskets and I really want to do that more than to do
stenciling."
"But you think you'll be lonesome? Is that it?" asked the Director with
her kind eyes on Ethel's face.
"You see I don't know anybody here but Ethel Brown and Dorothy."
"Come here a minute, Della," called Miss Roberts to a short, rosy-faced
girl whose crisp red hair was flying behind her as she skipped across
the room.
"Della, this is Ethel Morton," she said. "And Ethel, this is Della
Watkins. Now you know at least one other member of the Girls' Club, and
it happens that Della is going to take basketry, unless she has changed
her mind about it since yesterday."
"I haven't, Miss Roberts," declared Della; "I'm going to work at baskets
until I can make a tray like one I saw at the Arts and Crafts Studios
last summer. Mamma says it would take a grown person two summers to
learn how to do it, but I'm going to try even if it takes me three."
"Della never gives up anything she once takes hold of," smiled Miss
Roberts. "She's like her dog. He's a bull dog, and I should hate to have
him take a fancy to anything I didn't want him to have!"
Both girls laughed and Della slipped her arm around Ethel Blue's waist
and ran with her to the basketry teacher who was recording the names of
her fast growing class.
For an hour the girls worked at their new tasks and then they did some
easy arm and leg exercises and ended the morning with a swift march
around the big room.
"We must hand in our names for the camping trip," directed Dorothy.
"What is that?" asked both Ethels in chorus.
"Across the lake is a camp that both the Boys' and Girls' Clubs use in
turn. There's a great rush to go so we'd better be on the list early."
"How long do we stay?"
"Just one night and plenty of grown people go, too, so the mothers never
object. It's the grandest thing."
"I've never slept in a tent," said Ethel Blue, "and I'd _love_ to do it
because my father has to do it so much. I think he'd like to have me."
But when they told Mrs. Morton of the plan she was not quite so eager as
the girls would have liked to have her.
"How do you go there?" she asked.
"In a motor boat, Dorothy says."
"We shall be on the water a good deal this summer," said Mrs. Morton
after thinking a minute, "and you girls can't learn to swim too quickly.
I think I will say that you may go to the camp when you can both swim at
least twenty strokes."
"If my bathing dress is all ready I'll begin to-morrow, Aunt Marion."
"May we go in every day, Mother?"
"Every suitable day."
"I'll bet on Ethel Blue," pronounced Roger solemnly. "She's a landsman's
daughter so she'll work harder to learn than Ethel Brown will. Ethel
Brown will think she'll take to it like a duck because her father is a
duck, so to speak."
"You just wait," cried Ethel Brown defiantly.
"I believe they'll both be swimming in ten days," declared Grandfather
Emerson.
At least they tried hard. They went regularly to the bathing beach,
listened attentively to their instructor's directions, practiced
carefully in the water, and were caught by the family a dozen times a
day taking turns lying on benches and working each other's legs, and
making gestures expressive of their desire to imitate the fishes that
they could see slipping through the water when they looked down into it
from the dock.
"They just flip a fin and off they go," sighed Ethel Blue. "I flip two
fins and wag my feet into the bargain and I go down instead of forward."
"I'm not scared any longer, anyway. Teacher says that's a big gain."
"'Keep air in your lungs and you needn't be afraid,' she's told me over
and over. 'Poke your nose out of water and you're all right.' It was
kind of goo-ey at first, though, wasn't it, ducking your head and
opening your eyes?"
"I got used to that pretty quick because I knew the water wasn't up to
my neck and all I had to do to be all right was to stand up. The three
arm movements I learned quickly; make ready, put your palms right
together in front of your chest--then--"
"One,--push them straight forward as far as you can--"
[Illustration: Make Ready
"Put your palms right together in front of your chest."
She pushed Ethel Blue's legs forward as close to her body as they would
go.]
[Illustration: Number One
"Push the arms straight forward as far as you can."
She pulled the legs as far apart as she could and as far back as
possible.]
[Illustration: Number Two
"Turn the palms flat and swing them as far back as the shoulder."
She brought the legs together again, the heels touching.]
"Two,--turn the palms flat and swing them as far back as the shoulder--"
"Make ready again--bring your palms together in front of your chest
again and repeat."
"What in the name of sense are you two kids chanting," ejaculated Roger,
poking his head inside.
"Go away, Roger. We can breathe and we can work our arms and that means
we can keep afloat. If only we can get the leg motions right!"
"Let me give you a pointer," said Roger, who was a fine swimmer; "while
you're learning try hard not to make any useless movements. They tire
you and they don't get you anywhere."
"That's just what our teacher says. 'Lost motion is bad anywhere, but in
swimming it's fatal.'"
"She's all right," commended Roger. "You just keep up that bench system
of yours and you'll come out O.K."
So Ethel Blue stretched herself again face down on the bench and Ethel
Brown put her cousin's heels together and her toes out and pulled her
legs straight back.
"Ready," she cried.
Then she pushed Ethel Blue's legs forward as close to her body as they
would go, and a muffled groan came from the pupil, head down over the
bench.
"Hold your head up. Can't you make your arms go at the same time? Now
leg Number One goes with the arm Number One."
"I can't do it yet," gurgled Ethel Blue; "I want to learn these leg
movements by themselves first."
"Here's Number One, then," said Ethel Brown, and she pulled the legs as
far apart as she could and as far back as possible, the feet still being
horizontal; "and here's Number Two," and she brought the legs together
again, the heels touching.
"I forgot to wag my feet when you did that last one," panted Ethel Blue.
"If you wag them it gives you an extra push forward you know."
"I know; it really does; I did it accidentally yesterday and I popped
right ahead some distance. Now let me try," and she took her turn on the
bench while Ethel Blue counted and pulled laboriously, "Number One,
Number Two, Make Ready."
"I floated for two minutes to-day."
"You did!" There was envy in Ethel Brown's voice as she resumed her
upright position and helped her cousin move the bench back against the
wall.
"I thought I'd try, so I turned over on my back and put my nose and
mouth as high out of water as I could and tried to forget that my
forehead was being swashed. Then I filled my lungs up full and there I
was, just like a cork."
"Or a barrel," substituted Roger, poking his head in again. "Grandfather
sends you his compliments--or he would if he happened to think of
it--and says that when he was a boy they used to ask him 'What does a
duck go down for?' Do you know the answer?"
"Grandfather told me that when I was Dicky's age--'for divers' reasons';
and he comes up again 'for sun--dry reasons.'"
"You're altogether too knowing, you kids. Where's Helen?"
"Gone on a tramp with the Vacation Club. Mother and Grandfather have
gone to the five o'clock reading hour, Grandmother is taking her
embroidery lesson at the Arcade, and Mary is down on the lake front.
There isn't a soul in the house except Dicky and he's taking a nap."
"Then here's the best time I know to teach you young ladies how to
resuscitate a drowned person. If one of you will oblige me by playing
drowned--thank you, ma'am."
With solemnity Roger removed his coat and proceeded to his self-imposed
task as Ethel Blue dropped limply on the floor.
"If you happen to have your wits about you still in about the usual
amount, all I have to do is to start up your circulation by rubbing you
like the mischief and then rolling you up in hot blankets to stave off
a chill. But if the few senses that you possess--"
"Thank you!"
"--have left you then I have two things to do instead of one; first, I
must start up your breathing once more, and second I must stir up your
circulation."
"Yes, sir," agreed both girls meekly.
[Illustration: "You keep his nose out of the sand by putting his arm
under his own forehead."]
"When a person is unconscious his tongue is apt to fall back and stop up
his throat. To prevent that you turn your victim over on his face."
"Ow! My nose!" cried Ethel Blue as Roger suited the action to the word.
"You keep his nose out of the sand by putting his own arm under his own
forehead, thus making him useful. Fixed this way his tongue slips
forward and the water in his mouth will run out. Sometimes this is
enough. If it isn't, then turn the patient on his side--" he rolled
Ethel Blue on edge--"and try to arouse breathing by putting ammonia
under his nose or tickling his nose and throat with a feather. Somebody
ought to be rubbing his face and chest all the time and throwing dashes
of cold water on them."
"Poor lamb!"
"If he doesn't begin to breathe promptly under these kind attentions
then you must try artificial breathing."
"Artificial breathing--make-believe breathing! How do you do that?"
"Don't let people crowd around and cut off the air. Turn him on his face
again,"--and over went Ethel Blue--"putting something thick like this
rolled up coat under his chest to keep it off the ground."
"Umph--that's a relief!" grunted Ethel Blue.
"Then roll him gently on to his side and then forward on to his face
once more. Move him once in every four slow counts. Every time he goes
on to his face give him a vigorous rub between the shoulder blades."
"Ow, ow," ejaculated Ethel Blue ungratefully.
"It must take a lot of people to do all these things," commented Ethel
Brown.
"Three if you can get them; one to turn him and rub his back, one to
keep his head off the ground as he is rolled over, and the third to dry
his feet and try to warm them."
"The one who does the rolling is the most important if there don't
happen to be many around."
"Put your strongest in that position. If you don't bring your patient to
in five minutes of this, try putting him on his back with a coat or
something under his shoulder-blades, and keeping his tongue out of his
throat by tying it with a tape or rubber band."
[Illustration: "One person kneels back of the patient's head and takes
hold of his arms between the elbow and the wrist and pulls them back
along the ground until the hands touch above his head. This draws the
air out of the lungs."]
"It's Ethel Brown's turn now," remonstrated Ethel Blue, but she was
silenced by a rubber band from Roger's pocket.
[Illustration: "When you move them to the side of the body again the air
is pressed out of the lungs."]
"Then one person kneels back of his head and takes hold of his arms
between the elbow and the wrist and pulls them back along the ground
until the hands touch above his head. This draws the air into the
lungs, and when you move them to the sides of the body again the air is
pressed out of the lungs just as in natural breathing."
"How long do you keep it up?" asked Ethel Brown interestedly while Ethel
Blue made silent demonstrations of disapproval.
"For hours--two at least. Many a man has been resuscitated after a
longer time. Make the movements about fifteen times a minute--that's
pretty nearly what Nature does--and have relays of helpers. There you
have the idea," and Roger slipped off Ethel Blue's gag, and helped her
up.
"When he really does breathe--my, he must be glad when you do get
through with him!"--she panted; "then you begin to work on his
circulation, I suppose."
"Correct, ma'am. Rub him from his feet upward so as to drive the blood
toward the heart and pack him around with hot water bottles and hot
cloths. Give him some coffee to drink and put him to bed in a room with
plenty of fresh air."
"He would be tired out, I should think, after having his arms waved
around for hours."
"He is," agreed Ethel Blue.
"They generally go right to sleep from exhaustion."
"I'm not surprised. Personally I think I'd rather be rescued before
these vigorous measures had to be applied to me."
"The best way to rescue a person who gets over his depth is to grab him
from behind."
"So he won't grab you."
[Illustration: "Throw yourself on your back. Put your arms above your
head with the backs of the hands together."]
[Illustration: "Push your legs down and as far apart as they will go.
Bring the arms in a steady sweep down to the sides."]
"Exactly. A person who thinks he's drowning loses his head and struggles
with his rescuer and perhaps they both drown. The best way is to grasp
his arms from behind above the elbows and put your knees in the small of
his back. That will throw him into a position where he will float. Then
hold his arm with your left hand and swim on your back using your right
arm and your legs."
"But I haven't learned to swim on my back."
[Illustration: "Bring the legs together and forward you'll shoot." End
of arm stroke.]
"Learn how as soon as you can get on pretty well the other way. Throw
yourself on your back and push your legs down and as far apart as they
will go; then bring them together and forward you'll shoot. Draw them up
to the body again, spread out, clap your heels--there you are. It's just
like swimming on your face--"
"Except that you're upside down."
"You can help on by putting your arms above your head with the backs of
the hands together and then bringing them in a steady sweep down to the
sides. You'd better learn this; it's the thing to do when you have the
cramp yourself as well as when the other fellow has it."
"Now let us practice on you," suggested Ethel Blue.
"No, you don't," replied Roger emphatically, and seizing his coat he
made a run for liberty, escaping through the front door and slamming it
after him.
CHAPTER VI
ETHEL BROWN A HEROINE
DICKY was no longer asleep. Roger's slamming of the front door had
roused him and after drowsily rubbing his eyes he had rolled off his cot
and stared out of the window to see in what direction Roger was going,
for he recognized the footsteps of the brother he admired extravagantly.
Not seeing him from the front window he turned the latch of the door
that opened on the upper porch and looked out toward Mayville.
Again there was no Roger and the youngster, still only half awake,
wandered about the room hunting for amusement. The house was perfectly
quiet, for the Ethels, tired after their strenuous afternoon, were lying
in the hammocks behind the house, Ethel Blue working on a new basket and
Ethel Brown drawing a design that she hoped to develop into a stencil.
Dicky's cot was in Helen's room and she had accumulated on her bureau a
variety of souvenirs, most of which were pinned to the muslin that
framed her dressing glass. Dicky climbed on a chair and examined them
attentively. Most of them seemed to him quite valueless and he wondered
that a person as grown up as Helen should want to keep them.
Wandering into his mother's room his eye was attracted by a shining
tray on which stood an alcohol lamp. A box of matches lay beside it
ready for instant use if hot water should be needed in the night. Dicky
had not seen the lamp in action many times and never had he had the
privilege of lighting it. It seemed an unparalleled opportunity.
Its present situation was not convenient, however. The shelf it was on
was far too high. Still, that was easily remedied. Dragging forward a
chair he mounted upon it, secured his prize, and then laboriously
clambered down, breathing heavily from his exertions. Helen's bureau was
not so high and on it he placed his treasure, kneeling in front of it on
the chair which was still where he had left it.
Careful scrutiny resolved the apparatus into its parts. On top was a
cup. He took it off its tripod and laid it on the tray. The tripod
underneath held in its embrace a metal container--the thing out of which
the pretty blue flame had shot up when Mother set a match on top. Dicky
separated these two parts and pushed one to one side of the bureau and
one to the other.
Where had the matches gone to? There they were, on the floor, and their
rescue necessitated a scramble down and up again. They were safety
matches and the production of a light from their unresponsive heads was
only accomplished by accident after many attempts which strewed the
floor with broken bits of wood.
At last, Oh, joy! a flame flashed up and Dick in ecstasy slipped off the
cover of the lamp and dropped the match into the inside. It was a
rapturous sight. The light leaped tall and slender, and bent as a
breath of air from the window touched it.
Dicky leaned back in his seat and watched it as from an orchestra stall.
It was the prettiest thing he had ever personally produced and he was
proud of his handiwork.
A stronger puff made a fairy dance of flame. Another puff came in from
the door and crossed it and together they raced through the door into
mother's room and disappeared. But they seemed to have started a small
tempest of breezes. One after another dashed in from door and window and
played tag and jostled the flickering light. It bent this way and that
way and crouched back into its holder and then leaped out just in time
to meet a slap from a bold wind that drew heavily across the room and in
passing, sent the flame, Zip! against Helen's muslin draperies.
In a second they were ablaze, shooting upward toward the ceiling. Dicky
watched the fire, fascinated with its speed and its faint crackle as if
it were chuckling with amusement at its own pranks.
But fun never lasts very long; Dicky had found that out before. In a
minute pieces of muslin, all turned black now, began to float down on
him. The mirror was not so pretty as it had been, even with Helen's
silly souvenirs on it; indeed it had a queer look now as if it was cross
at what was going on. In fact, it cracked on one side with a noise like
a cat spitting with rage.
Dicky found himself too warm now that one of the muslin curtains from
the window had blown over and caught a piece of the flame on its
corner. It was nice to watch, but it was rather hot in this room and he
was tired of it anyway. He thought he would go down stairs and see if
the Ethels were at home.
But when he turned toward the entry door it was closed and another prank
of the wind had shut the door into Mother's room. He could not get out
anywhere except on to the roof of the porch and that had no stairs. The
room roared in his ears and a bit of the hot black stuff fell on his
hand. He rushed on to the porch and screamed a strong, piercing shriek
that sent all the blood in her body into Ethel Brown's heart when it
reached the back of the house and her ears.
With a leap she left the hammock and her drawing behind her and dashed
into the house.
"Dicky! Dicky!" she called frantically as she plunged upstairs. "Dicky!
Dicky!"
Into Mrs. Morton's room she ran and then pushed open the door into
Helen's. A rush of smoke and flame filled her mouth and made her eyes
smart.
"Dicky!" she screamed. "Dicky! Where are you?"
Chiming with the crackle of the fire she heard sobbing.
"Dicky!" she cried again. "Ethel's coming. Call me again."
She dropped to the floor where the smoke seemed lighter and under it she
saw a gleam of blue--Dicky's rompers--on the porch. Creeping on her
hands and knees she reached through the door and seized him by the
abundant fulness of his garments. He yelled remonstrance as she tried to
draw him back into the smoke-filled room.
"It's all right," she choked. "Shut your eyes and hold your nose. Don't
be afraid; Sister's got you," and with talk and wheedling she pulled him
through the porch door and across the floor to the entry door. As she
opened it the fresh draught caused a new outburst of flame. She managed
to shut it in. She and Dicky were safe on the outside.
"Run down stairs quick," she ordered Dicky; "run to James Hancock's and
tell him the house is on fire."
As she spoke a whimpering caught her ear. It came from Ethel Blue who
was crouching on the stairs.
"The house is on fire, don't you hear it?" shrieked Ethel Brown. "What's
the matter? Can't you help? Run and call 'Fire.' Run, I say."
Ethel Blue, stirred to life, disappeared, and Ethel Brown seized one of
the hand fire extinguishers which are in every Chautauqua cottage, and
attempted to open the door into Helen's room again. A scorching blast
drove her back and she gave up the attempt. Thrusting her head out of
the window she screamed "Fire," and at the same time saw Dicky running
safely toward the Hancocks'. Even in her terror she noticed that in
pulling him out of the burning room she had torn his ample bloomers. A
hanging rag streamed from them as he ran.
A new thought struck Ethel and she flung herself on the banisters and
slid to the foot. When she looked from the window she had seen the red
gleam of a fire alarm box on a tree almost in front of the house. She
rushed to it and beat on the glass with her fists.
Almost immediately the wild shriek of a siren tore the air. Footsteps
came running from all sides. She had been glad that it happened that no
one was at home, but she was equally glad when she saw Mary running from
the direction of the Pier. Margaret Hancock called to her that Dicky was
safe. Ethel waved her understanding, and seizing the hand of Ethel Blue
who appeared from somewhere and clung timidly to her skirt she ran back
into the house to get the silver from the dining-room.
"Take this and this and this," she whispered breathlessly, piling
Dicky's mug and a handful of forks and another of spoons into Ethel
Blue's upheld skirt. "Here's the butter dish. It's lucky we left the tea
set at home. Now then, take those to the Hancocks' and I'll go upstairs
and see if I can save any of our clothes."
"Oh, Ethel, I ought to go with you," whimpered Ethel Blue.
"Run, I tell you," commanded Ethel Brown who found herself growing
cooler every minute.
People were coming into the house now and rushing about with chairs in
their hands, uncertain where to set them down. A woman from the boarding
house next door began to carry out the china and lay it on the grass,
and Mary tossed pans out of the kitchen window and piled the wash tubs
full of groceries for the men to move.
From the lake front rose shouting and along the road came one of the
chemical engines hauled by the bellboys of the hotel. Another rolled
down the steep hill from the Post Office, these men struggling as hard
to hold it back as those from the hotel were pulling. Down the same hill
came the water hose, and yet other chemicals from the business block,
the Book Store, wherever they were kept ready for emergencies. For a few
minutes every man was a fire chief and every volunteer shouted commands
which he himself was the first to disobey.
But order developed in an amazingly short time. The boarding house
between the Mortons and the Hancocks caught fire in spite of the efforts
of a bucket brigade which tried to wet down the roof. Consternation
reigned when a shout drew the attention of the firemen to the flaming of
the sun-dried shingles in one corner and almost at the same moment to
the flash of a curtain fired by a mass of cinders whirled from the
Mortons' cottage right through an open window.
It was a shout of apprehension, for if this large building went it would
be increasingly difficult to save the houses closely crowded beyond. At
this critical instant the honk of an automobile horn drew the crowd's
attention. The unusual will do that even in times of stress and
automobiles are not allowed inside the Assembly grounds.
"It's Mayville! It's the Mayville hose," cried some one, and a hoarse
cry of satisfaction went through the onlookers. Just in the nick of time
they came, two hose wagons usually drawn by man power but now attached
to the automobiles of two public-spirited citizens who heard the
telephone summons and offered their cars which happened to be standing
at the sidewalk.
The salvage crew was working hard in both houses now, and the Hancocks
thought it best to remove some of their goods and chattels in case the
flames spread beyond the boarding house. The helpers were increased by
the audience from the organ recital in the Amphitheatre who left the
program unfinished at the first note of the siren. An unceasing
procession marched from the burning and the threatened cottages to
Miller Park bearing china and glass and furniture. Some one threw
Grandmother Emerson's trunk out of the window. It proved not to be
locked and its contents spurted all over the walk before the house.
Ethel Brown saw it and stuffed clothes and books back into it and called
to two men to take it away. Some excited person in the boarding house
began to toss bureau drawers down from the top of the front porch. Most
of them broke when they struck the ground but the people below gathered
up the collars and cravats and underwear and ran with them to the Park.
A young girl who was found wandering about the lower floor carefully
carrying half an apple pie which she had rescued from the pantry was led
in the same direction.
Mrs. Emerson, rushing across the green from her embroidery lesson on the
veranda of the Arcade, met Margaret Hancock tugging Dicky along in the
direction of the lawn. He was sobbing wildly and his grandmother took
him in her arms and sat down on a chair amid the piles of furniture to
comfort him. From the direction of the Hall of Philosophy where they had
been awaiting the coming of the Reading Hour came Mrs. Morton and Mr.
Emerson, breaking into a run as they approached near enough to see that
the fire was in the direction of their cottage. As they rushed across
Miller Park they almost stumbled over Ethel Blue, curled up miserably on
top of the old stump that is said to have supported many eloquent
orators in the olden days.
"Are you hurt, dear child? Quick, tell me," demanded Mrs. Morton, while
her father ran on to the scene of action.
"I'm not hurt. It's our house. I didn't help Ethel," cried the child.
"Where is Ethel? Is Dicky safe?"
The questions seemed to increase the child's agony.
"Can't you tell me? Oh, there's Grandmother with Dicky. Stay with her.
And--listen to me--"
Her aunt seized Ethel by the arm and looked her squarely in the eyes.
"You're perfectly safe here. Try to control yourself. Do whatever
Grandmother says."
But the child was too wretched to be of any assistance until Mrs.
Emerson gave her a specified task.
"Take Dicky over to the Arcade," she directed, "and keep him there. Then
I can go and help."
Ethel Blue obeyed miserably, for her very soul was ashamed of her fear.
Her father a soldier and she this weeping, curled-up bunch of
cowardice! She burst into tears again as she crossed the green. Dicky,
whom Mrs. Emerson had only partially succeeded in quieting, broke into
renewed cries and the two soon became the center of a group of women
whose sympathy served to increase the children's demonstrations.
"Poor lambs, they're frightened to death," said a cool, sweet voice, and
a pink-cheeked, white-haired woman made her way through the throng and
spoke to Ethel Blue.
"Come in where it is quiet," she said. "Now drink this water and bathe
your eyes and sit down here quietly. Show the little boy these
pictures," she directed, and Ethel, having something definite to do,
obeyed her.
"I shall be just outside here if you need me. There's nothing to be
afraid of."
Back at the fire the helpers were increased by the arrival of the
onlookers at the baseball game. They had come on the run from the lower
end of the grounds, the two teams, the umpire, and the scorer bringing
up the rear. Roger and James and Helen were with this crowd, and they
dashed frantically into action when they found out what houses were
involved. James helped the men who were recharging the chemical engines.
Helen joined the procession carrying household goods to the Park.
"Where are the children?" Roger screamed into his grandfather's ear
above the throb of the water from the hose wagons.
"There's Ethel Brown carrying those clothes. Your mother's in Miller
Park. I don't know where the others are. I'm going in to find your
grandmother," and while Roger rushed after Ethel to question her the old
gentleman dashed into the burning cottage and straight up the stairs to
his wife's room.
It was only a few minutes before he was brought out again by two of the
firemen and stretched on the beach by the lake, with a doctor from the
crowd working over him and a nurse who had left her rest hour at the
hospital to run to the fire, helping him give first-aid. When he
recovered consciousness they summoned help and carried him to Miller
Park and laid him on a mattress while the physician went back to see if
his services were required by any other sufferers.
Fortunately for Mr. Emerson's peace of mind his wife soon discovered him
and told him of the safety of all the other members of the family.
It was almost dark when the "All out" signal sounded from the
fire-house, and the Mortons began to think of where they should spend
the night. Offers of shelter were plentiful both to them and to the
boarders, but Mrs. Morton and Mrs. Emerson accepted Mrs. Hancock's
offer. The Hancocks owned the cottage on the other side of the one the
Mortons had been occupying. By good luck, it seemed now, it had not been
let for the summer, and by greater good luck it had come out of the fire
unscathed, thanks to the direction of the wind. It was furnished and
ready for use, and Mrs. Hancock and Margaret and James busied
themselves carrying over bedding and towels and table linen. Roger and
several neighbors bore Mr. Emerson from the Park on his mattress and
established him in a comfortable lower bedroom. Ethel Blue and Dicky
were found by Mrs. Morton in the art store and brought home. Helen was
sent to the Indiana Cottage to order supper sent in, for Mary's
department would not be in order until the next day.
Every member of the family was accounted for when the Director of the
Institution stopped at the porch to see if he could do anything for
their comfort.
"This young woman is a heroine," he said, patting Ethel Brown's
shoulder. "I watched her all through and she behaved like a grown
woman."
Ethel Brown, her skirt torn, her blouse smoke-begrimed and her face
dirty, smiled at him shyly, and murmured "Thank you."
CHAPTER VII
DOROTHY COOKS
DOROTHY and her mother had a room in a house near the trolley gate. When
they had first come to Chautauqua the year before a sign in front of the
house had attracted their attention. It read:
--------------
| LIGHT HOUSE |
| KEEPING |
| PERMITTED |
--------------
Light housekeeping was just what Mrs. Smith wanted to do, so she made
inquiries and was able to complete arrangements so satisfactory that she
went to the same place when she returned for this second summer.
There were several reasons why she did not want to go to a boarding
house. In the first place she wanted to have her expenses as small as
possible, and in the next she wanted to teach Dorothy something about
cooking, for she believed that every girl ought to know something of
this important branch of home-making and in the wandering life they had
led it had not always been possible for them to live otherwise than in a
boarding house.
"You can take the domestic science work at the Girls' Club," she had
said, "and then we can have our little home here and you can apply your
knowledge for our own benefit."
So well had this plan worked and so competent had Dorothy become in
simple cooking that this summer she was specializing in cooking for
invalids.
"It's mighty lucky I took the invalids' cooking," she exclaimed as her
mother came in from the art store at noon the day after the fire, and
sat down to the nice little dinner that Dorothy had prepared.
"It's one of the things that may be valuable to you in many ways and at
any time."
"It's valuable now. Have I told you about my friends at the Girls' Club,
two cousins, both named Ethel Morton?"
"Morton? What are their fathers' names? Where do they live?" said Mrs.
Smith, speaking more quickly than was usual with her.
"I don't know their fathers' names--their fathers aren't here."
"Oh!" Mrs. Smith leaned back in her chair as if she were especially
weary.
"They live in the cottage that was burned yesterday."
"They do! I wonder, then, if it wasn't one of them that brought a little
boy to the art store while the fire was going on."
"Did she call him Dicky?"
"Yes, Dicky."
"Did the girl have blue eyes or brown?"
"I didn't notice--or, yes, I believe I did--they were blue."
"That was Ethel Blue, then. They call the other one Ethel Brown to tell
them apart. This morning they didn't come to the club because they had
so much to do to put their new cottage in order, but Ethel Brown ran in
just for a minute to ask me if I could cook some special things for her
grandfather while he was sick. He was hurt yesterday at the fire."
"Oh, poor man."
"It's not very serious, Ethel Brown says, only he's bruised and he
swallowed a lot of smoke and he can't eat what the rest of them do."
"Haven't they a maid?"
"They only have one here, and she has been Dicky's nurse until a little
while ago, and he got so scared yesterday that he's almost sick to-day
and keeps calling for Mary all the time. So Mrs. Morton is cooking for
the family and she can't manage to do special things for her father."
"Do they want you to go there?"
"The kitchen is too small. That's why the grandmother or the older
sister doesn't do it. They want me to make broths and jellies and things
at home here and take them down there."
"You must do your very best, dear. It will be a splendid chance for you
to take such a responsibility."
"The doctor says Mr. Emerson is to have chicken broth and toast at three
o'clock, so I went to their house after the club and got a tray and a
small bowl and some plates, and then stopped at the meat market on the
way home, so the broth is started now."
She waved her hand toward the corner of the room where the low-turned
flame of a gas plate was causing a soft simmering in a large saucepan.
"You put the chicken in cold water, didn't you, to draw the goodness
out?"
"Yes, indeed. I cut up the chicken and cracked the bones so that all
that inside goodness wouldn't be wasted. A quart and a pint of water
covered it well and it's going to stay on until the meat all falls to
pieces. That will be about three hours from the time I put it on."
"Are you going to put rice in it?"
"I'm going to take down the rice in a separate little bowl this time
because I don't know whether Mr. Emerson likes rice."
"Be sure you don't over-cook it. Every grain should be separate."
"I learned the very simplest way to cook rice. Wash it and put it into
boiling salted water, a quart of water to a cupful of rice. Putting the
rice in will stop the boiling, so when it boils up again you give it
just one stir to keep the kernels from sticking to the bottom of the
saucepan. You mustn't stir it any more or you'll break the grains. It
will be done in about twenty minutes. Then you pour it lightly into a
colander and turn it lightly from the colander into your serving dish,
and there you are, every grain separate."
"If you save the rice water it serves as a vegetable stock for a soup."
"Our teacher told us a story about the value of rice water. It was in a
famine time in India and some of the natives went to the English and
said that if they could have the water the camp rice was cooked in they
wouldn't ask for anything else."
"They knew how strong and good it is. Mr. Emerson won't want more than a
cupful of chicken broth this afternoon--what are you going to do with
the rest of it?"
"One gill of it will make chicken custard with the beaten yolks of two
eggs and a pinch of salt. You cook it in a double boiler until it is
thick."
"That ought to taste good and be nourishing, too."
"I shall put on another gill of the broth, with a teaspoonful of Irish
moss if I can find the kind that is prepared in powder form. After that
has boiled about fifteen minutes I shall strain it through a piece of
cheesecloth into a cup and when it has stiffened and I'm ready to serve
it, I'll turn it out on a pretty little plate and lay a sprig of parsley
on top."
"That will just about use up the broth from one chicken."
"I can give Mr. Emerson a variety by making mutton broth. A quart of
cold water to a pound of meat is the right proportion, and then you make
it just like chicken broth."
"You mustn't forget to trim off all the fat you can before you put it
in, and to skim off any bubbles of fat that rise to the top."
"I shan't make any beef tea unless they ask for it especially, because
the doctors say nowadays that there isn't much nourishment in it, it's
just stimulating. I shall give my patient cereals and porridges made
exactly according to the directions that are on the boxes."
"A thoroughly baked white potato served piping hot is delicious. Break
it open at the last minute and put into it a dab of butter and a
teaspoon of cream and a wee bit of salt, and a dash of pepper if your
patient can stand pepper. A baked potato goes well with a broiled breast
of chicken."
"If this 'case' of mine lasts long enough so that I have to make more
chicken broth I shall cut off the breast before I cut up the chicken for
the broth."
"Broil it until it is quite brown, and after you have put it on a warm
plate ready to serve, add a tiny dab of butter and a little salt. Do the
same with a lamb chop, and be sure that every bit of meat except the
choice mouthful or two is cut away before you cook it."
"I shan't let the butcher trim it, though. Those bits that come off help
out in a soup."
"Tapioca jelly is something you must try for one of your invalid's
desserts."
"The doctor said he must have fruits mostly, but I'd like to try the
tapioca once."
"Take half a cupful of tapioca and two cupfuls of water, the juice and a
little of the grated rind of half a lemon, and a teaspoonful of sugar.
Soak the tapioca in the water for four hours. Stir in the sugar just as
you put it all in the double boiler. Cook it for about three-quarters
of an hour. You should stir it often and it ought to be perfectly clear
when it is done. Stir in the lemon at the last minute and then pour it
into cups or molds."
"That sounds good to me. I think I'll try it for our own dessert some
day."
"When you make toast always be careful to cut your slices of bread all
of the same thickness and to cut off the crusts. Then warm the slices
first and afterwards brown them delicately. When you make milk toast
butter the slices and sprinkle on a few grains of salt and then pour
over them a cupful of boiling milk thickened with half a teaspoonful of
flour. Do it carefully. It is care about little things that makes a dish
palatable for an invalid, you must remember."
"Della Watkins gave me some flowers to-day, so I shall have one to put
on the waiter."
"I want to tell you, dear, why I am especially glad that you are having
this opportunity to show that you can put your knowledge into actual
practice."
"I did last winter when I made the baskets for Christmas."
"You did wonderfully. You've noticed that I am always advising you to
learn things that will be valuable to you. I mean valuable in a money
way as well as in giving pleasure to yourself and others."
Dorothy curled up in her mother's lap and made a soft hum of assent.
"The reason I've done that is because I've seen our little stock of
money growing smaller and smaller all the time. Last winter I didn't
make quite enough at the art store to support us both, and I had to draw
on our principal in spite of your doing so splendidly with your
baskets."
"But this summer you're all right, aren't you?"
"This summer I am meeting our expenses, but I'm not laying by a penny,
and when the season ends here I don't know where we shall go or what I
can do. So you see that every cent you are able to make is a great
help."
"If I prepare these things all right for Ethel's grandfather I won't be
scared if I have a chance to do it again."
"Certainly you won't. Every success gives confidence."
"We might start a kitchen somewhere in an especially unhealthy
neighborhood and I could make invalids' stuff all the time at a hundred
dollars a tray."
Mrs. Smith laughed.
"That's not such a bad idea," she agreed. "At any rate we must always
have faith that work of some sort will be given to us. It hasn't failed
as yet, even when things looked pretty bad."
"There was a postcard in the picture booth in the pergola the other day
that said, HAVE FAITH AND HUSTLE."
"That's good advice. _Prudence_ without worry and _energy_ without
scatteration of mind and _faith_ woven into it all; that's my gospel."
After her mother had gone, Dorothy took out a pad and pencil and made a
list of broths and dishes which she already knew how to make and
another that she meant to ask her cooking teacher about. She knew that
she had only to tell her teacher that she was putting her information
into actual practice and she would have all the help that she needed.
She wanted to rely on herself as much as she could, however.
If there was just a shade of doubt in the back of her mind about the
success of her cooking it was gone when she went in to Mr. Emerson's
room to take away the tray after he had finished his first meal of her
preparation.
"Perfectly delicious, child," he whispered hoarsely, for his throat was
still sore. "I shall want to be a king and engage you for my personal
cook even after I get well. I think I can tackle another of those
excellent combinations of yours in about four hours."
Dorothy was delighted and for the whole of the busiest week of her life
she worked hard not only to have her cooking delicious, but to have the
trays attractive. She never used the same cup and saucer twice in
succession; at the shop in the business block she found funny little
jelly molds for a few cents apiece, and Mr. Emerson never failed to
notice that to-day he had a miniature jelly rabbit and the next day a
tiny jelly watermelon.
Mrs. Hancock let her forage in her china closet and she found there
bowls of many patterns, the odds and ends of the home china sent here
for summer use.
"They're exactly what I want," Dorothy cried and went off with them in
triumph. There was always a bit of parsley or watercress or a tender
leaf of lettuce with the first part of the meal and a posy with the
dessert.
"I want especially to thank you for one care you've taken," said Mr.
Emerson on the day when he regretfully dismissed his cook with a roll of
crisp bills in her capable hand. "I want to thank you for always having
the hot things _really hot_ and the cold things _really cold_."
CHAPTER VIII
THE SPELLING MATCH
THE evening of the Annual Spelling Match was one of those when the whole
Emerson-Morton family down to Dicky went to the Amphitheatre. Usually
Mary or one of the older members of the family stayed at home with the
children. On this occasion, however, Mr. Emerson had announced that he
intended to take part in the match so everybody was eager to be present
to encourage him.
The Amphitheatre was fuller than they had seen it yet when they reached
it and made their way as far forward as possible so that they might hear
all that was said.
"Evidently this is popular," remarked Mr. Emerson to his daughter as he
took his seat next to her, placing himself at the end of the bench so
that he could get into the aisle quickly when the time came. There
seemed to be an unusual spirit of gayety in the audience, they thought,
for many people were being playfully urged by their friends to go up on
to the stage, and others who had made up their minds to go were being
coached by their companions who were giving out words from the C.L.S.C.
books for them to practice on.
A short flight of steps had been arranged at the front of the platform
on which two rows of chairs were placed ready for the contestants. At
the back a large table was loaded with heavy dictionaries for the use of
the judges who were to decide any questions of doubt.
A burst of applause greeted the Director of the Institution as he walked
forward and introduced the announcer of words, a college president.
After giving a short history of the Annual Spelling Match, which dated
back to the early days of the Assembly, he announced that the contest of
the evening was to be between representatives of New York, Pennsylvania,
and Ohio on one side and the Rest of the World on the other.
Amid the laughter that followed the announcement Helen whispered to
Margaret who sat next to her--
"Why New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio?"
"They send more people here than any of the other states. You ought to
see them stand up on Old First Night! There are hordes of them."
The Director went on to state the rules that were to govern the
contestants. They must be over fifteen years old. They might ask to have
a word pronounced again but they could have only one chance to spell it.
A spelling was to be accepted as correct if it were confirmed by any of
the dictionaries on the stage--Worcester, Webster, the Standard, and the
Century. The judges were professors from the faculty of the Summer
Schools and their decision was to be final. No one who had taken a prize
in previous years might enter. Lastly, a ten dollar gold piece was to
add an extra inducement to enter the contest and to give an extra
pleasure to the winner.
"Now," he concluded, "will the gladiators come forward, stating as they
step on the platform on which side they are to fight."
There was a moment's pause until a courageous few advanced to the front.
The Director announced their partisanship. They were all, as it
happened, from New York, Pennsylvania, or Ohio and they sat down on the
chairs at the right of the audience.
The next detachment added two to their number and half a dozen to the
other side. Mr. Emerson was in the next group to go forward.
"There's my mother behind your grandfather," whispered Dorothy, who was
between the two Ethels. They saw a slender woman with a mass of
snow-white hair piled above a fresh face.
"It's the lady who took care of Dicky and me the day of the fire," cried
Ethel Blue.
Bursts of applause greeted people who were well known. The editor of a
newspaper in a near-by town was one of these favored ones and a teacher
of stenography was another. Between the detachments the Director cheered
on the laggards with humorous remarks, and after each joke there was
sure to be heard from one part of the Amphitheatre or another a loudly
whispered "You go" followed by a shrinking, "Oh, no, you go!"
At last all the Tri-state chairs were filled while there remained two
vacant places on the side of the Rest of the World.
"It looks as if the Rest of the World was afraid to stand up against New
York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio," exclaimed the Director. "This can't be
true!"
There was another pause and then two women rose at the same time. They
were received by a hearty round of clapping.
"Do you see who it is? Roger, Roger, do you see?" cried Helen, leaning
across Margaret to touch her brother's knee.
"Good for her. Isn't she the spunky mother!" answered Roger, while at
the same moment Margaret and James were exclaiming, "Why, there's our
mother, too, going up with yours!"
So the two brave little ladies took the last two seats for the defence
of the Rest of the World and the announcer began to give out the words
to the waiting fifty.
It took only a minute to bring trouble, for a Tri-state woman went down
on "typographical." Others followed in rapid succession, every failure
being as heartily applauded as every success. By the time that a girl
misspelled "ebullitions" only seven representatives of the Rest of the
World were left. A Kentuckian who had overpowered some giants was beaten
by "centripetal"; Grandfather Emerson's omission of a "p" in
"handicapped," Mrs. Morton's desperate but unavailing struggle with the
"l's" in "unparalleled," and Mrs. Hancock's insertion of an undesirable
"e" in "judgment" reduced the ranks of both sides to a brave pair of
Tri-states faced by a solitary cosmopolitan.
"It's Mother, it's Mother," whispered Dorothy, clapping frantically,
while the two Ethels told everybody near them, "It's Dorothy's mother.
Isn't she splendid!"
"Correlation" and "exhilaration" were the bombs whose explosion swept
away the last of the Tri-state forces, and Dorothy's mother stood alone,
the winner of the prize.
"That was Dorothy's mother who took the prize," repeated Ethel Brown in
high spirits to her grandmother as she took her arm to pilot her home.
"Dorothy's mother! Why, that is the Mrs. Smith who is my embroidery
teacher at the art store."
"It is! How lovely for you to know Dorothy's mother. Ethel, Granny knows
Dorothy's mother. She teaches her embroidery," called Ethel to her
cousin.
"Don't you know Dorothy said her mother was teaching embroidery in an
art store in Illinois last winter? Oh, I almost want to learn from her
myself."
"Stick to your stenciling, child," said Mrs. Morton. "Does Dorothy
embroider?"
"We don't know; we'll ask her," cried the two girls in chorus, and Ethel
Brown added; "she makes ten kinds of baskets, and this year she's doing
stenciling in my class, and her mother says that if she does it as well
as she did the baskets, she can study next year at the Arts and Crafts
Shops with the grown people."
"She must have inherited her mother's clever fingers," commented Mrs.
Morton.
Roger and Helen, who had been walking with James and Margaret, stopped
at their house and sat on the porch to round out this privileged evening
until ten o'clock. The moonlight shone brilliantly on the lake and at
its upper end, two or three miles away, the lights of Mayville twinkled
through the trees. Boats and canoes were drawing in toward the shore,
for Chautauqua custom demands that every one be at home by ten o'clock,
and that quiet reign so that the people who have studying to do or are
obliged to rise early for their classes and so must go to bed early may
not be disturbed.
Some of the boats landed at the dock just below the Hancocks' house and
their occupants stepped on the wet planks with happy shrieks of
laughter; others went on to the lower dock in front of the hotel.
"It always says in books that moonlight is romantic," said Roger. "I
don't see where the romance comes in; it's just easier to see your way
round."
There were cries of protest from the two girls.
"Girls always howl when you say a thing like that," went on Roger, "as
if a fellow was a hard-hearted fool, but I'd like to have you tell me
where there is any romance in real life--any outside of books, I mean."
He stared challengingly at James as if he expected him either to
support him or to contradict him, but James was a slow thinker and said
nothing. Helen rushed in breathlessly.
"It's just the way you put things together. If you want to look at it
that way there are things happening all the time that would look
romantic in a story."
"What, I'd like to know," demanded Roger. "Tell just one thing."
"Why--why--" Helen hesitated, trying to put her feelings into words;
"why, take to-night when Grandmother found out that it was Dorothy's
mother she had been taking embroidery lessons from. Somehow that seems
to me romantic--to know one person and to know another person and then
to find that they are relations."
Helen ended rather lamely, for Roger was shouting with laughter.
"That sounds mighty commonplace to me," he roared.
"It would sound all right if a writer worked it up in a book." James
suddenly came to Helen's rescue to her great gratification. "We've got a
romance in our family," he went on.
"We have!" cried Margaret. "What is it?"
"Perhaps it wouldn't seem like one to Roger," went on James, "but it
always seemed to me it was romantic because it was different from the
way things happen every day, and there was a chance for a surprise in
it."
"I know what you mean," cried Margaret. "Great-uncle George."
"Yes," acknowledged James. "He was our father's uncle and he was a young
man at the time of the Civil War. Fathers were sterner then than they
are now and Uncle George's father--Dad's grandfather--insisted that he
should go into a certain kind of business that he didn't like. They had
some fierce quarrels and Uncle George ran off to the war and they never
heard from him again."
"Didn't he ever write home?"
"They never got any letter from him," said Margaret. "His mother always
blamed herself that she didn't write to him over and over again, even if
she didn't get any answer, so that he would know that somebody kept on
loving him and looking for him to come back. But Great-grandfather
forbade her to, and I guess she must have been meeker than women are
now, just as Great-grandfather was stricter."
"Father says," went on James, "that all through his boyhood he used to
hope that his uncle would turn up, perhaps awfully rich or perhaps with
adventures to tell about. Now I call that romantic, don't you, old man?"
ended James defiantly.
"Seems to me it would have been if he had turned up, but he didn't,"
retorted Roger, determined not to yield.
"We have a disappearance story in our family, too," said Helen. "I'd
forgotten it. It's nearer than yours; it's our own aunt. Don't you
remember, Roger? Mother told us about it, once."
"That's so; so we have. Now that _is_ romantic," asserted Roger.
"Let's hear it and see if it beats ours," said James.
"It was our Aunt Louise, Father's and Uncle Richard's sister. She was
older than they. She fell in love with a man her father didn't like."
"Ho," grunted James; "that's why you think your story is
romantic--because there's some love in it."
"It does make it more romantic, of course," declared Margaret, going
over to the other side.
"He was a musician and Grandfather Morton didn't think music was a man's
business. People used to be funny about things like that you know."
"That was because musicians and painters used to go round with long hair
looking like jays." So James summed up the causes of the previous
generation's dislike of the masters of the arts.
"I don't know whether Aunt Louise's musician was long on hair or not,
but he was short on cash all right," Roger took up the story.
"Grandfather said he couldn't support a wife and Aunt Louise said she'd
take the chance, and so they ran away."
"She had more sand than sense, seems to me--if you'll excuse my
commenting on your aunt," said James.
"She had plenty of sand. She must have found out pretty soon that
Grandfather was right, but she wouldn't ask for help or come home again,
and after a while they didn't hear from her any more and now nobody
knows where she is."
"I'm like your father, James," said Helen; "I always feel that some time
she may turn up and tell us her adventures."
"She must have been very brave and very loyal," murmured Margaret. "What
did she look like? Was she pretty?"
"I haven't any idea. Mother never saw her. She left home before Mother
and Father were married."
"Father spoke to me about her once," said Roger gravely.
"Did he really?" cried Helen. "Mother told me he hadn't mentioned her
for years, it hurt him so to lose her."
"He told me she was the finest girl he ever knew except Mother, and he
thought Grandfather made a mistake in not helping the fellow along and
then letting Aunt Louise marry him. You see he sort of drove her into it
by opposing her."
"Wouldn't it be great if both our relatives should turn up," cried
Helen. "I suppose your uncle is too old now, even if he's alive, but our
aunt really may."
"Then Roger'll have to admit that there's romance in real life."
"There are the chimes; we must go," said Roger as "Annie Laurie" pealed
out on the fresh evening air, and the Morton brother and sister said
"Good-night" to the Hancock sister and brother and went down the path to
their own cottage where Roger left Helen and then went on up the hill to
his room in the Hall of Pedagogy.
CHAPTER IX
GRANDFATHER ARRANGES HIS TIME
The Mortons breakfasted rather later than most people at Chautauqua.
This was on Roger's account. He had to put his building into perfect
order before the classes began to assemble at eight in the morning. He
always did some of his sweeping the afternoon before after the students
had left the Hall, but there was plenty of work for him in the early
hour after he had reluctantly rolled off his cot. He had grown up with
the Navy and Army ideals of extreme neatness, and experience was
teaching him now that if he expected to have the rooms as tidy as his
father would want to see them he must go to bed early and rise not long
after the sun poked his rosy head over the edge of the lake.
"Nix on sitting up to hear the chimes," he confided to the family at
breakfast the morning after the Spelling Match. "Last night's the first
time I've heard them in a week. That room is worth a lot to me just for
the feeling it's giving me that I'm earning it, and I'm going to pay
good honest work for it if it busts me."
"'Bust' means, I suppose, if you have to go to bed early and work till
almost eight in the morning to do it," translated his mother. "You're
quite right, my dear; that's what your father would want you to do. And
none of us here have eight o'clock classes so we can just as well as not
have our breakfast at eight and have the pleasure of seeing you here
opposite me."
Ever since he was a little boy Roger had sat in his father's seat when
Lieutenant Morton was on duty. He felt that it was a privilege and that
because of it he represented the head of the family and must shoulder
some of his father's responsibilities. It made his behavior toward his
mother and sisters and Ethel Blue and Dicky far more grown-up than that
of most boys of his age, and his mother depended on him as few mothers
except those in similar positions depend on sons of Roger's age.
Every time that Helen heard Roger mention his room she was stirred again
with the desire that had filled her on the first day when Jo Sampson had
offered it to him. She told herself over and over that she was doing as
much as Roger, for since they only had one maid and Mary was busy all
the time with the work necessary for so large a family, Helen waited on
the table. She earned her meals by doing that just as much as if she
were doing it in one of the boarding houses. Yet it did not seem to her
just the same. She did not really want to wait on table in one of the
boarding houses; she would have been frightened to death to do it, she
thought, although she had been long enough at Chautauqua to see many
nice young teachers and college girls in the boarding cottages and at
the hotel and in the restaurant, and if they were not frightened, why
should she be? Perhaps they were and didn't show it. Perhaps it was
because it would take courage for her to attempt it that she wanted to
so much. Whatever the reason, she could not seem to rid her mind of the
idea that it would be delightful to earn money or its equivalent. This
morning Roger's talk about his room roused her again.
"Mother," she said, "Margaret Hancock is going to take sewing from the
teacher in the Hall of Pedagogy. Do you think I might, too?"
"What kind of sewing, dear? Embroidery?"
"No, Mother dear; it's the purely domestic variety; plain sewing and
buttonholes and shirtwaists and middy blouses and how to hang a skirt,
if I get so far along. Don't you think I'd be a more useful girl if I
knew how to do some of those things?"
"You're a useful daughter now, dear; but I think it would be a splendid
thing for you to learn just the kind of sewing that we need in the
family."
"That every family needs," corrected Helen.
The mother looked closely at her daughter.
"Yes," she assented.
Helen had a plan in her mind and she had not meant to tell her mother
until the sewing class had proved a success and she had learned to do
all the things she had mentioned, but she was straightforward and she
could not resist sharing her secret with Mrs. Morton.
"I meet so many girls here who are doing something to pay for their
holiday, just the way those porters who brought our things down the
first morning are, that I'm just crazy to do something, too," she
explained breathlessly. "It seemed to me that if I learned how to do the
kind of sewing that everybody must have I could get some work to do here
and make some money."
Mrs. Morton and Mrs. Emerson looked at each other in amazement. Neither
spoke for a moment.
"Why do you need more money, dear? You have your allowance."
"I have plenty of money for all I need; what I want is to feel
independent. I don't like to feel that I am a drag on Father and not a
help."
"But Father is glad to pay for your living, dear. Just the fact that he
has a big, loving daughter is enough return for him."
"I know, Father's a darling. I know he's glad to pay for Roger's
education, too, but when Roger earns his room you think it's perfectly
fine and when I want to do the same thing you seem to think I'm wanting
to do something horrid."
Helen was nearly in tears and the fact that her mother made no reply did
not calm her. Mr. Emerson shook his head slowly.
"It's in the air, my dear," he said to Mrs. Morton.
"You're partly right, Helen," said Mrs. Morton at last. "Since Roger is
a boy we expect him to earn his living as soon as he is prepared to do
so. We should not want him to do it now because his duty now is to
secure his education and to make himself strong and well so that he'll
be a vigorous and intelligent man. We had not thought of your earning
your living outside your home, but if you want to prepare yourself to do
so you may. I'm sure your father would have no objection if you selected
a definite occupation of which he and I approved and fitted yourself to
fill it well. But he would object to your taxing your strength by
working now just as he would object to Roger's doing the same thing."
"But you're pleased when Roger earns his room and you seem to think it
funny when I want to," repeated Helen.
"Perhaps you are right, dear. It must be because Roger is a boy and so
we like to see him turning naturally to being useful and busy just as he
must be all the time in a few years."
"But why can't I?"
"I have no objection to your learning how to sew this summer, certainly,
if that will satisfy you; and if you'll learn how to make the Ethels'
middy blouses and Dicky's little suits and rompers, I'll be glad to pay
you for them just as I pay a sewing woman at home for making them."
"Oh, Mother," almost sobbed Helen, "that will be good; only," she nodded
after a pause, "it won't help Father a bit. The money ought to come out
of somebody else's pocket, not his."
"That's true," admitted Mrs. Morton, "but I should have to pay some one
to do the work, so why not you? Unless, of course, you wanted to help
Father by contributing your work."
"That sounds as if I didn't want to help Father or I'd do it for
nothing," exclaimed Helen. "I do really want to help Father, but I want
to do it by relieving Father of spending money for me. I'd like to pay
my board!"
"This generation doesn't seem to understand family co-operation," said
Grandfather Emerson.
"I do want to co-operate," insisted Helen. "I just said I'd like to pay
my board and co-operate by contributing to the family expenses in that
way. What I don't want is to have any work I do taken for granted just
as if we were still pioneers in the wilderness when every member of the
family had to give the labor of his hands. I'm willing to work--I'm
trying to induce Mother to let me work--but I want a definite value put
on it just as there will be a definite value put on Roger's work when he
gets started. I'd like to make the middy blouses for the Ethels and have
Mother pay me what they were worth, and then pay Mother for my board.
Then I should feel that I was really earning my living. That's the way
Roger will do when he's earning a salary. Why shouldn't I do it?"
Helen stopped, breathless. She was too young to realize it, but it was
the cry of her time that she was trying to express--the cry of the woman
to be considered as separate as the man, to be an individual.
"I understand," said Mrs. Morton soothingly; "but suppose you begin in
the way I suggest; and meanwhile we'll put our minds on what you will do
after you leave college. There are a good many years yet before you need
actually to go out into the world."
"Then I may go this morning and arrange for my lessons?"
"Certainly you may."
"And--and I'm sorry I've done all the talking this morning," apologized
Helen. "I'm afraid it hasn't been a very pleasant breakfast."
"A very interesting one," said Mr. Emerson. "It shows that every
generation has to be handled differently from the last one," he nodded
to his daughter.
"Nobody has ever been up on the hill to see my room--if Helen will
excuse my mentioning it," said Roger.
Helen flushed.
"Don't make fun of me, Roger. You do what you want to and it's all right
and I want to do the same thing and it's all wrong," burst out Helen
once more.
"There, dear, we don't want to hear it all again. Go and arrange for
your lessons and as soon as you can make good blouses I'd like to have a
dozen for the Ethels."
"You're a duck, Mother," and Helen ran out of the room, smiling, though
with a feeling that she did not quite understand it all. And well she
might be puzzled, for what she was struggling with has puzzled wiser
heads than hers, and is one of the new problems that has been brought us
by the twentieth century.
"I'll walk up with you to see your room, Roger," offered Mr. Emerson,
"if you're sure I can go without blundering into some class."
"I'll steer you O.K. Come on, sir," cried Roger and he and his
grandfather left the cottage as Mrs. Emerson started for her nine
o'clock class in the Hall of Christ to be followed by the ten o'clock
Devotional Hour and the eleven o'clock lecture in the Amphitheatre.
There she would be joined by Mrs. Morton, who went every morning at nine
to the Woman's Club in the Hall of Philosophy, and then to a ten o'clock
French class. Up to the time of the fire the Ethels had escorted Dicky
to the kindergarten and had then run on to the Girls' Club.
Roger and his grandfather strolled northward along the shore of the lake
talking about Helen.
"I understand exactly how she feels," said Roger, "because I should feel
exactly the same way if you people expected me to do what you expect her
to do."
"But she's a girl," remonstrated Mr. Emerson.
"I guess girls nowadays are different from girls in your day,
Grandfather," said Roger wisely. "We were talking last night at the
Hancocks' about fathers one or two generations ago--how savage they were
compared with fathers to-day."
"Savage!" repeated Mr. Emerson under his breath.
"Wasn't your father more severe to his children than you ever were to
yours?" persisted Roger.
"Perhaps he was," admitted the old gentleman slowly.
"And I'm sure Father is much easier on me than his father was on him
although Father expects a sort of service discipline from me,"
continued Roger.
"May be so," agreed his hearer.
"Just in the same way I believe girls are changing. They used to be
content to think what the rest of the family thought on most things. If
they ever 'bucked' at all it was when they fell in love with some man
the stern parent didn't approve of, and then they were doing something
frightful if they insisted on having their own way, like Aunt Louise
Morton."
"Surely you don't think she did right to run off!"
"I'm sorry she did it, but I believe if she had been reasoned with
instead of ordered, and if Grandfather Morton had tried to see the best
in the man she was in love with instead of booting him out as if he were
a burglar, it might have come out differently."
"Perhaps it might. Personally I believe in every one's exercising his
own judgment."
"And I tell you the girls nowadays have plenty of it," asserted Roger.
"I know lots of girls; there are twenty of them in my class at the high
school and I don't see but they're just as sensible as we boys and most
of them are a heap smarter in their lessons."
"Helen seems to think as you do, at any rate."
"I'm going to stand up for Helen," declared Roger. "I'll be out of
college a couple of years before she is and if she wants to study
anything special or do anything special I'll surely help her to it."
"Your father's not likely to object to anything that she will want to
do."
"Probably not, only," returned Roger hesitating, "perhaps dear old Dad
will need a little education himself after being in Mexico and suchlike
foreign parts for so long."
The path which they were following ran along the top of a bank that rose
abruptly from the water. On the other side of the roadway were pretty
cottages rather larger than most of those at Chautauqua.
"In this house we're passing," said Roger, "there lives the grandest
sight in Chautauqua. I see him almost every time I go by. Look, there he
is now."
_He_ was a bull dog of enormous head and fiercest visage, his nose
pushed back, his teeth protruding, his legs bowed. Belying his war-like
aspect he was harnessed to a child's express wagon which was loaded with
milk cans and baskets.
"Isn't that a great old outfit!" exclaimed Roger. "He goes to market
every morning as solemn as a judge. His name is Cupid."
"Ha, ha! Cupid!" laughed Mr. Emerson.
The dog's master held a leash fastened to his harness and the strong
creature tugged him along so fast that he almost had to run to keep up.
"You see 'everybody works' at Chautauqua, even the dogs."
"And I must say they all seem to like it, even Cupid," added Mr.
Emerson.
Turning away from the lake they walked up the hill to a grove behind
which rose the walls of a hall and of several school buildings.
"Over to the right is the Hall of Pedagogy where your affectionate
grandson wields the broom and smears the dustrag, and the building
beyond is the College. They aren't especially handsome either inside or
out but they are as busy as beehives. Listen to that hum? I tell you
they just naturally hustle for culture up at this end of the grounds!"
"What's this we're coming out on?"
"The Arts and Crafts Studios. Not bad, are they? Sort of California
Mission effect with those low white pillars. This place beats the others
in the busy bee business. They hum in the mornings but the Arts and
Crafts people are at it all day long. Come along and look in; they keep
the windows open on purpose."
Nothing loath, Mr. Emerson went up the ascending path and on to the
brick walk behind the pillars. First they peered into a room devoted to
the making of lace, but neither of them felt drawn to this essentially
feminine occupation. Then they passed drawing and painting studios where
teachers of drawing and painting were taught how to teach better. In a
hall in the centre they found a blackboard drawing that was as well done
as many a painting, but Mr. Emerson's interest began really to grow when
they came to the next departments. Here they found looms, some of them
old-fashioned and some of them new, but all worked by hand and foot
power. Several young women and two men were threading them or weaving
new patterns. It looked difficult yet fascinating. Beyond there was a
detachment learning how to put rush bottoms into chairs, twisting wet
cat-tail leaves and wrapping them about the edges of frames.
"Look, they're just like the chairs in your dining-room," whispered
Roger. "I've half a mind to learn how to do it so that I can mend them
for Grandmother."
A near-by squad was making baskets, using a variety of materials. In
another room the leather workers were stretching and cutting and wetting
and dyeing and tooling bits of leather which were to be converted into
purses and card cases and mats, and at another table the bookbinders
were exercising the most scrupulous care in the use of their tools upon
the delicate designs which they had transferred to their valuable
material.
Around the bend in the wall were the noisy crafts, put by themselves so
that they might not interfere with the comfort of the quieter toilers.
Here the metal workers pounded their sheets of brass and copper,
building up handsome patterns upon future trays and waste baskets and
lanterns. Here, too, the jewelry makers ran their little furnaces and
thumped and welded until silver cups and chains grew under their fingers
and settings of unique design held semi-precious stones of alluring
colors.
Every student in the whole place seemed alive with eagerness to do his
work well and swiftly; they bent over it, smiling, the teachers were
calm and helpful; gayety and happiness were in the air.
"I'd really like to spend my mornings up here," murmured Mr. Emerson,
"if I only knew what I could do."
"We didn't see the wood-carving room; perhaps you'd like that."
They turned into a door they had passed. A man of Grandfather's age was
drawing his design on a board which was destined to become a book rack.
Another man was chipping out his background, making the flowers of his
pattern stand forth in bold relief. A young woman had a fireboard nearly
finished.
"I believe I will come up here," exclaimed Mr. Emerson.
And so it happened that Grandfather's mornings were taken up as much as
those of the rest of the family, and it was not long before he was so
interested in his work and so eager to get on with his appointed tasks
that he spent not only the mornings but almost all day drawing and
carving and oiling in the midst of sweet-smelling shavings.
On the way back they stopped for a minute to see Roger's cell in the
Hall of Pedagogy, and the boy showed his grandfather with pride his neat
array of brooms and rags. As they passed through Higgins Grove and out
on to the green in front of the Post Office a great clattering attracted
their attention. Men ran, boys shouted, and over and above all rose a
fierce and persistent barking.
"It's Cupid! As sure as you're born, it's Cupid!" cried Roger.
Sure enough it was Cupid. He had been trotting gently down one of the
side streets, his wagon laden with full milk cans and with sundry
bundles. A dog passing across the square at the end of the street
attracted his attention, and he started off at full gallop. The cans
rolled out of the cart and spurted their milky contents on the ground. A
bag of eggs smashed disastrously as it struck the pavement. Tins--of
corned beef, lentils, sardines--bounced on the floor of the wagon until
they jounced over the side into the road. On, on ran Cupid, his harness
holding strongly and the front wheels banging his hind paws at every
jump. The uproar that he created drew the attention of the dog which had
caused all the commotion by his mere presence on the plaza. Casting a
startled glance at Cupid, he clapped his tail between his legs and
fled--fled with great bounds, his ears flapping in a breeze of his own
creation. Unencumbered as he was he had the advantage of Cupid, who was
unable to rid himself of the equipment that marked him as man's slave.
Seeing his quarry disappear in the distance the bull dog came to a
standstill just as Roger seized the strap that dangled from his harness.
"Yours, I believe," he laughed as he handed the leash to the young man
who came running up.
"Mine. Thank you. My name is Watkins and I'd be glad to know you better.
I've noticed you passing the house every day."
"Thank you. My name is Morton," and the two young fellows shook hands
over Cupid's head, while he sat down between the shafts and let slip a
careless tongue from out his heated mouth.
CHAPTER X
A CHAUTAUQUA SUNDAY
ON the last Sunday in July the sun rose on a Chautauqua made serious by
the portentous event of war actually declared in Europe. The Mortons
felt a vital interest in it. With their father and uncle in the Navy and
Army war in theory was a thing not new to them. Both Lieutenant and
Captain Morton had served in the Spanish-American War, but Roger was a
baby at the time and the other children had been born later. The nearest
approach to active service that the children had actually known about
was the present situation in Vera Cruz. They had been thrilled when
Lieutenant Morton had been ordered there in the spring and Captain
Morton had followed later with General Funston's army of occupation.
But the United States troops were not in Mexico to make war but to
prevent it, while the impending trouble in Europe was so filled with
possibilities that it promised already to be the greatest struggle that
the world ever had known.
The horror of it was increased by the fact that for a week all
Chautauqua had been giving itself over to the peaceful joys of music.
For six days Victor Herbert's Orchestra had provided a feast of melody
and harmony and rhythm and everybody on the grounds had participated,
either as auditor or as performer, in some of the vocal numbers. Mrs.
Morton and Mr. Emerson and Roger had sung in the choir and Dorothy had
raised her sweet pipe in the Children's Choir. And at the end of the
week had come this crashing discord of war.
Yet the routine of a Chautauqua Sunday went on unbroken. The elders went
at nine o'clock to the Bible Study class in the Amphitheatre, and at
half past nine the younger members of the family dispersed to the
various places where the divisions of the graded Sunday School met.
Roger and Helen found the high school boys and girls in the Hall of
Christ; the Ethels met the children of the seventh grade at the model of
Palestine by the lakeside, and Dicky went to the kindergarten just as he
had done on weekday mornings, though what he did after he entered the
building was far different.
At ten o'clock Sunday School was over and the older children and the
grown-ups scattered to the devotional services at the various
denominational houses which Helen and the Ethels had noticed on their
first day's walk. At eleven all Chautauqua gathered in the Amphitheatre
in a union service that recognized no one creed but laid stress on the
beauty and harmony common to all beliefs.
The coming week was that of the special celebration of the founding of
Chautauqua Institution forty years before, so it was fitting that Bishop
Vincent should preach from the platform which owed its existence to the
God-given idea of service which he had brought into being. The ideal
church and the ideal Christian were his themes.
"Personality is always enlarged and ennobled by having to do with and
becoming responsible for some great institution," he said and even the
children understood that the Church suggests a pattern for good thoughts
and for service to others which uplifts the people who try to shape
their own lives by it.
"Isn't he a beautiful old man," whispered Ethel Blue to Ethel Brown. "Do
you suppose we'll ever have a chance to speak to him?"
It seemed to Ethel Brown almost an impossibility; yet it happened that
very afternoon.
At three o'clock the Junior Congregation met in the Amphitheatre and the
Ethels went, although they had sat through the morning service. It was a
glad sight--several hundred girls and boys smiling happily and singing
joyously and often grown people sat in the upper seats of the auditorium
where they would not intrude upon the gathering below but would be able
to see and hear the fresh young faces and voices.
It happened that Bishop Vincent, passing by with Miss Kimball, stopped
for a few minutes at the head of one of the aisles to listen to the last
hymn, and he was still there when the young people poured out upon the
upper walk. Miss Kimball recognized the Ethels and called them to her.
"Here are two little acquaintances of mine, Bishop," she said; "I know
they want to speak to you and shake hands with you."
Ethel Brown looked frankly into the benign face above her and made a
prompt answer to the question, "Is this your first summer at
Chautauqua?" But Ethel Blue was overcome with the embarrassment that
seemed to be growing upon her lately, and hardly raised her eyes. Yet as
Miss Kimball turned to go on and Ethel Brown walked away beside her
Ethel Blue found herself saying desperately in a small voice,
"Bishop, would you tell me something? I must--I want to know something."
"Come and sit down here and tell me what it is," answered the kind and
genial tones that could make the huge Amphitheatre ring or could comfort
a child with equal effect.
Drawing her to a seat a little way down the sloping aisle the Bishop and
the young girl sat down.
"Now what is it?" he asked softly.
Again shyness seized Ethel and made her speechless. She looked
desperately after Ethel Brown, unconscious that the others were not
following. Ethel Blue turned cold at her own audacity; but she had
delayed the Bishop in his afternoon walk and she must tell him what was
on her mind.
"Do you think," she stammered, "do you think that a coward can ever
become brave?"
"I do," answered the Bishop promptly and simply. "A coward is afraid for
two reasons; first, he doesn't control his imagination, and his
imagination plays him tricks and makes him think that if such or such a
thing happens to him he will suffer terribly; and secondly, he doesn't
control his will. His will ought to stand up to his imagination and say,
'You may be right and you may be wrong, but even if you're right I can
bear whatever comes. Pain may come, but I can bear it. Trouble may
come, but I can bear it.' Do you understand?"
Ethel's face was beginning to light up.
"You see," the Bishop went on, "God has given everybody the power to
bear suffering and trouble. You may be perfectly sure that if suffering
and trouble come to you you will be given strength to meet them. And God
has given us something else; He has given us the power to avoid much
pain and suffering."
"Oh, how?"
"One way is always to expect joy instead of pain. When you are looking
for joy you find joy and when you are looking for pain you find pain. I
rather think that you have been looking for pain recently."
Ethel hung her head.
"I was a coward at the fire at our house, and I'm so ashamed it doesn't
seem to me I can ever see my father again. He's a soldier and I know
he'd be mortified to death."
"He might be sorry; I don't believe he'd be mortified," said the Bishop,
and somehow the half-agreement soothed Ethel. "They say that when
soldiers go into battle for the first time they often are so frightened
that they are nauseated. I dare say your father has seen cases like that
among his own men, so he would understand that a sudden shock or
surprise may bring about behavior that comes from nervousness and not
from real fear. I rather think that that was what was the matter in your
case."
Ethel drew a sigh of exquisite relief.
"Do you remember my two reasons for cowardice? I should think it was
quite possible that in the sudden excitement of the fire your
imagination worked too hard. You saw yourself smothered by the smoke or
roasted in the flames. Didn't you?"
"I didn't really think it; I felt it," Ethel nodded.
"And you didn't stop to say to yourself: 'I'm going to do all I can to
help and I'm going to be careful, but if anything does happen to me I'll
be able to bear it.'"
"No, I didn't think that; I just thought how it would hurt. And Ethel
Brown saved Dicky and wasn't afraid at all."
"She didn't let her imagination run away with her."
"I was so ashamed when she was doing splendid things and I couldn't
move."
"It was too bad, but you'll have another chance, I've no doubt. You know
the same Opportunity never comes twice but another one takes its place."
"I can't face Father unless it does."
"One thing you mustn't do," declared the Bishop firmly; "you mustn't
think about this all the time. That isn't making your will control your
imagination; it's doing just the opposite; it's letting your imagination
run away with you."
Ethel looked rebuked.
"Now I want to tell you one more thing. I told you one way to avoid pain
and suffering--by not expecting it. The best way of all is to do
everything that comes into your life just as you think God would like to
have you do it. If you work with God in that way God's peace comes to
you. Have I preached too hard a sermon?" he asked as they rose to go.
"You think about it and come and ask me anything else you want to. Will
you?"
Ethel Blue nodded. She did not seem to have voice enough to trust
herself to speak. Then she thrust her hand suddenly into the strong,
gentle hand of the good man who had talked to her so kindly, gave it a
big squeeze and ran away.
The Bishop looked after her.
"It was too hard a test for a nervous child; but she'll have her
chance--bless her," and then he slowly walked around the edge of the
Amphitheatre and rejoined his companion on the other side. Ethel Brown
had just taken leave of her and was running after Ethel Blue as she
dashed down the hill.
"I hope she won't catch my little friend," observed the Bishop. "She
needs to sit and look at the lake for half an hour."
The address on the Holy Land given in Palestine Park in the afternoon
was one of the most interesting things that Chautauqua had offered to
them, Helen and Roger thought. Palestine Park, they had discovered early
in their stay, was a model of Palestine on a scale of one and
three-quarters feet to the mile. It lay along the shore of the lake,
which played the part of the Mediterranean. Hills and valleys, mountains
and streams, were correctly placed and little concrete cities dotted
about in the grass brought Bible names into relation to each other in a
way not possible on the ordinary map of the school geography.
"I'd like to study my Sunday School lesson right here on the spot,"
Helen had said when she first went over the ground and traced the Jordan
from its rise through the Sea of Galilee into the Dead Sea, where, on
week days, children sailed their boats and fished with pins for
non-existent whales.
Now Helen and Roger stood with the throng that gathered and understood
as they never had before the location of tribes and the movements of
armies. Most living to them seemed the recital of the life of Christ as
the speaker traced His movements from the "little town of Bethlehem" to
Calvary.
The later activities of this Sunday again divided the Morton family.
Mrs. Morton and Roger nodded to Dorothy at the Organ Interlude at four
o'clock. Grandfather and Grandmother sat through the C.L.S.C. Vesper
Service at five in the Hall of Philosophy, the westering sun gleaming
softly through the branches of the oaks in St. Paul's Grove in which the
temple stood. After supper came the Lakeside Service and Helen and Roger
stood together in the open and sang heartily from the same book and as
they gazed out over the water were thankful that their father was safe
in his vessel even though he was far from them and on waters where the
sun set more glowingly. Mrs. Morton stayed at home in the evening to
keep watch over Dicky but all the rest went to the Song Service, joining
in the soft hymn that rose in the darkness before the lights were turned
on, and listening with delight to the music of the soloists and the
choir.
It was after they were all gathered again at the cottage that there came
one of those talks that bind families together. It was quiet Ethel Blue
who began it.
"Bishop Vincent told me to-day that if you didn't think that things--bad
things--were going to happen to you they were less likely to come," she
said.
"Bishop Vincent told you!" exclaimed Roger. "What do you mean?"
"She had a long talk with him after the Junior Service," explained Ethel
Brown. "I walked on with Miss Kimball."
"What I want to say is this," continued Ethel Blue patiently after
Roger's curiosity had been satisfied; "it seems to me that you're less
likely to be afraid that bad things are going to happen to you if you
keep doing things for other people all the time."
"It's never wise to think about yourself all the time," agreed Mrs.
Morton.
"The Bishop said that if you let your imagination run loose it might
give you uncomfortable thoughts and make you afraid. If you're working
for other people and inventing pleasant things to do to make them happy
your imagination won't be hurting yourself."
"Our little Ethel Blue is becoming quite a chatterbox," commented Roger,
giving her hair a tweak as she sat on the steps beside him.
"Hush, Roger. I wish you had half as much sense," said Helen smartly.
"Anything more, Ethel?"
"Yes. I wish we had a club, just us youngsters, a club that would keep
us doing things for other people all the time. Don't you think it would
be fun?"
"H'm, h'm," began Roger, but a gentle nudge from Helen stopped him.
"I think it would be splendid, Ethel Blue," she said; "I know Mother
thinks it's just what I need for my complaint. Mother, dear, I'm not
selfish; I'm just _self-respecting_, and self-respecting people want to
co-operate just as much as other people. I'd love to have this club to
try to prove to you that I'm not a 'greedy Jo.'"
"I'm far from-thinking you a 'greedy Jo,' Helen. You're getting morbid
about it, I'm afraid, and I believe this club idea of Ethel Blue's will
be an excellent thing for you; and for Roger, too," she went on.
"What's the matter with me?" inquired Roger a trifle gruffly.
"You're a very dear boy," said his mother, running her fingers through
his hair in a way that he was just beginning to like after years of
considering it an almost unendurable habit, "but sometimes I think
you've forgotten your Scout law, 'Do a kindness to some one every day.'
It's not that you mean to be unkind; you're just careless."
"H'm," grunted Roger. "There seems to be a good reason for every one of
us joining this club. What's the matter with Ethel Brown?"
"I know," answered Ethel Brown before her mother had time to reply;
"Mother's going to tell you that I like to do things for people not to
give them pleasure, but because it gives me pleasure and so I don't do
things the way they like them but the way I like them. And that's
really selfish and not unselfish."
"Upon my word," exclaimed Grandfather Emerson, "these children seem to
be able to analyze themselves mighty closely! They agree on one thing,
though--this club of Ethel Blue's is the cure that they all need for
their different ailments."
"Let's have it," cried Roger. "Ethel Blue shall be president and we'll
let Dicky be an honorary member and the grown-ups shall be the Advisory
Board."
"Oh, I couldn't be president," said Ethel Blue shrinkingly.
"It's your idea. You ought to be," insisted Helen.
"No, you be president. And let's ask Margaret Hancock to belong, and
James. You know we'll probably see a good deal of them next winter now
that we know them. They're only forty minutes on the trolley from us."
"I wish we'd always known them; they're certainly great kids,"
pronounced Roger.
"If we have a club it will be an inducement to them to come over often."
"What'll we call the club?" Ethel Brown always liked to have details
attended to promptly.
"Do for Others"; "A Thing a Day"; "Every Little Helps," were titles
suggested by one voice and another.
"Why not 'The United Servers' if you are going to make it a club of
service," asked Mrs. Emerson.
"Why not 'The United Service'?" demanded Roger. "With Father in the
Navy and Ethel Blue's father in the Army we have the two arms of the
Service united in the family, and if we call it 'The United Service
Club' it will be a nice little pun for ourselves and express the idea of
the club all right for outsiders."
Everybody seemed to like the suggestion.
"Now, then," declared Roger, standing below the steps and facing the
family above him; "it has been moved that Helen be president. Do I hear
a second?"
"You do," cried Ethel Blue.
"All right. Everybody in favor--"
"Aye."
"Contrary minded--"
Silence.
"It is a vote, and Miss Helen Morton is unanimously elected president of
the United Service Club. What's the next thing to do?"
"Make Dicky an honorary member," suggested Ethel Blue.
"Go to bed," over-ruled Mrs. Morton. "There are the chimes."
So the president and members and Advisory Board of the United Service
Club disappeared into the house and Dicky was not informed until the
next day of the honor that had befallen him.
CHAPTER XI
THE UNITED SERVICE CLUB IS ORGANIZED
THE Hancocks were notified on Monday morning of their election to
membership in the new club. They were delighted to join, especially as
it would mean after they got home a regular meeting with the pleasant
friends they had had to come many miles from home to know.
"What are we going to do first?" they asked Roger who took the
invitation to them.
"Helen has called a meeting for this afternoon at five o'clock. We'll
decide on something then."
"Where's it going to be?"
"Up in the ravine just before you get to Higgins Hall. Dorothy's going
to make some sandwiches."
"Oh, Dorothy's going to belong."
"Sure thing. Our household can't do without her since Grandfather was
sick. I asked Mother if Mary couldn't make us some sandwiches, but she
said Mary was awfully busy to-day, and Dorothy said if the club was to
help people she'd help Mary by making the sandwiches."
"Good old Dorothy! She's begun to be a United Server before the club has
really got to working."
"I don't see why I can't come in on the sandwich business," said James.
"I'm a dandy ham slicer."
"Come over, then. Dorothy's making them now on the back porch."
So it happened that there was almost a meeting of the club before the
time actually set for it, but after all there was not a quorum,
according to James, while at five o'clock every active member was
present, though the members of the Advisory Board were detained by other
engagements.
The ravine extended back from the lake toward the fence. Through it ran
a brook which the dry weather had made almost non-existent, but its
course was marked by an abundant growth of wild flowers, including the
delicate blue of the forget-me-not.
"Let's have the forget-me-not for our flower," suggested Margaret as
soon as they were settled on the bank under the tall trees. "We mustn't
pick any of these, of course, but they won't be hard to find at home,
and they'll be easy to embroider if we ever need to make badges or
anything of that sort."
"Perhaps in the course of a few years we'll be advanced enough to have
pins," said Helen, "and forget-me-not pins will be lovely. Even the boys
can wear them for scarf pins--little ones with just one flower."
Roger and James approved this suggestion and so the matter of an emblem
was decided not only without trouble but before the meeting had been
called to order.
"We certainly are a harmonious lot," observed James when some one
mentioned this fact.
"What I want to do," said Ethel Brown, "is to give a vote of thanks to
Dorothy and James and Ethel Blue for making the sandwiches."
"Good idea; they're bully," commended Roger. "I move, Helen, that the
people just mentioned be elected official sandwich makers to the club."
"Don't call the president by her name," objected James. "Don't you have
parliamentary law in your school?"
"No; plenty without it."
"We do. We have an assembly every morning--current events and things
like that and sometimes a speaker from New York--and one of the scholars
presides and we have to do the thing up brown. You wouldn't call Helen
'Helen' there, I can tell you."
"What ought I to say?"
"'Miss President,' or 'Madam President.'"
This was greeted by a howl of joy from Roger.
"'Madam' is good!" he howled, wriggling with delight. "I do know how to
put a motion, though. I'll leave it to Ethel Blue if I didn't set her
idea on its legs last night by putting through a unanimous vote for
Helen for president."
"You did, but you don't seem to be giving the president a chance to call
the meeting to order now."
"I apologize, Madam President," and again Roger rolled over in excessive
mirth.
"The meeting will come to order, then," began Helen. "Is that right,
James?"
"O.K. Go ahead."
"Madam President," said Margaret promptly, "do you think it's necessary
for us to be so particular and follow parliamentary law? I think it will
be dreadfully stiff and fussy."
"Oh, let's do it, Margaret. I want to learn and you and James know how,
so that's a service you can do for me. And Helen ought to know if she's
going to be president," Roger urged.
"Here's where you're wrong at the jump-off, old man. You ought not to
speak directly to Margaret. You ought to address the chair--that is,
Helen."
"What are you doing yourself, then, talking straight to me?"
"Bull's-eye. Margaret was all right, though, Madam President. She
addressed the chair. What does the chair think about Margaret's
question?"
"I think--the chair thinks--" began Helen, warned by James's amused
glance, "that Margaret is right. It won't do us any harm to obey a few
parliamentary rules, but if we are too particular it'll be horrid."
"It's a mighty good chance to learn," growled Roger. "I want to make old
James useful."
"If you talk that queer way I'll never open my mouth," declared Ethel
Blue in a tone of lament.
"Then I move you, Madam President, that we don't do it," said James,
"because this club is Ethel Blue's idea and it would be a shame if she
couldn't have a say-so in her own club."
"I'm willing to compromise, Helen--Madam President," went on Ethel Blue,
giggling; "I say let Roger be parliamentary if he wants to, and the rest
of us will be parliamentary or unparliamentary just as we feel like it."
Applause greeted this suggestion, largely from Dicky, who was glad of
the opportunity to make some noise.
"There's a motion before the house, Madam President," reminded James.
"Dear me, so there is. What do I do now?"
"Say, 'Is it seconded?'" whispered James.
"Is it seconded?"
"I second it," came from Margaret.
"It is moved and seconded by the Hancocks that we do not follow
parliamentary rules in the United Service Club."
Helen had felt herself getting on swimmingly but at this point she
seemed to have come to a wall.
"Are you ready for the question?" prompted James in an undertone.
"Are you ready for the question?" repeated Helen aloud.
"Let her rip," advised Roger.
"All in favor say 'Aye.'"
Margaret and James said "Aye."
"Contrary minded----"
"No," roared Roger.
"No," followed Ethel Blue meekly.
"No," came Ethel Brown in uncertain negative.
Helen didn't know just how to handle this situation.
"Three to two," she counted. "They don't agree," and she turned
helplessly toward James.
"Right you are," he acknowledged. "Why don't you ask for Ethel Blue's
motion?"
"But I didn't make a motion," screamed Ethel Blue, deeply agitated.
"Same thing; you said you were willing to compromise and let Roger be
parliamentary if he wanted to and the rest of us do as we liked."
"I think that's a good way."
"Do you make that motion?" asked Helen, prompted by James.
"Yes, I make that motion," repeated Ethel Blue.
"Hurrah for the lady who said she'd never talk 'that queer way,'"
cheered Roger.
"It isn't so bad when you know how," admitted Ethel Blue.
"Is that motion seconded?" Helen had not forgotten her first lesson.
"I second it." It was Roger who spoke.
"Question," called Margaret.
"It is moved and seconded that we all do as we like except Roger and
that he talk parliamentary fashion all the time."
Thus the president stated the motion.
"Oh, say," objected Roger. "I call that unfair discrimination."
"Not at all," retorted the president. "You were the one who wanted to
learn so it's only fair that you should have the chance."
"I can't do it alone."
"Perhaps some of us will be moved to do it, too, once in a while. You
see the president ought to know how. These Hancock experts here said
so."
"You haven't asked for the 'Ayes' and 'Nos' yet," reminded Margaret, and
this time Helen sent it through without a hesitation.
"The next thing for us to decide," continued the president when Ethel
Blue's motion had passed without a dissenting voice, "is what we are
going to do. Of course we can't undertake any really big things here at
Chautauqua where we have all our time pretty well filled and where we
are studying things that we ought not to slight because they may help us
out later in our plans for service. So I think what we must look out for
is little things that we can do to be helpful. Does anybody know of
any?"
"I know of one," offered James promptly. "Tomorrow is Old First Night.
That's the only time in all the summer when there is a collection taken
on the grounds. All the money they get on Old First Night is used for
the benefit of the general public. The Miller Tower, for instance, was
an Old First Night Gift, and part of the Arts and Crafts Studios was
paid for by another one, and the Sherwood Music Studio."
"Great scheme," remarked Roger. "You take your contribution out of one
pocket and put it into the other, so to speak. Where do we come in?"
"They want boys to collect the money from the people in the
Amphitheatre. That's something you and I can do."
"Is there anything that girls do on Old First Night?"
Ethel Brown turned to Margaret as authority because the Hancocks had
been at Chautauqua many summers.
"There never has been anything particular for them to do but I don't
know why we couldn't offer to trim the stage. I believe they'd like to
have us."
"How shall we find out?"
"I'll telephone to the Director to-night, and if he says 'Yes,' then we
can go outside the gate to-morrow afternoon and pick wild flowers and
trim the stage just before supper."
"You boys will have to go too," said Helen; "we'll need you to bring
back the flowers."
"Right-o," agreed James. "Anybody any more ideas?"
"We'll have to keep our eyes open as things come along," said Ethel
Blue. "There ought to be something every day. There's Recognition Day,
any way."
"We're all too big for Flower Girls; they have to be not over ten; but
Mother went to the 1914 Class meeting this afternoon and one of the
members of the class proposed that they should have boys as well as
girls--a boys' guard of honor--so there's a job for our honorary member,
Mr. Richard Morton."
"If they have a lot of kids they'll want some big fellows to keep them
straight and make them march right," guessed James; "that's where you
and I come in, Roger, thanks to your mother and grandfather and my
father being in the class."
"How about us girls?"
"The graduating class can use all the flowers they can lay their hands
on, so we can bring them all we can carry and I know they'll be glad to
have them," said Margaret.
"Can't we help them decorate?"
"They always do all the decorating themselves, but the evening before
Recognition Day there's going to be a sale of ice cream for the benefit
of the fund the C.L.S.C. people are raising to build a veranda on Alumni
Hall and we can help a lot there."
"Where's that going to be?"
"There'll be hundreds of lanterns strung between the two halls, the band
will play, and they'll have tables in the Hall of Philosophy."
"And we'll wait on the tables."
"We'll carry ice cream and sell cake and tell people how awfully good a
chocolate cake that hasn't been cut yet looks so they'll want a piece of
that to take home to one of the children who couldn't come."
"Foxy Margaret!"
"It'll be true."
"I suspect it will. My mouth waters now."
"You'll excuse my turning the subject, Madam President," said James
excitedly, "but there are some of the jolliest little squirrels up over
our heads. I've been watching them ever since we came and I believe I've
learned a thing or two about them."
"What!"
They all threw themselves on their backs and stared up into the trees.
"They have regular paths that they follow in going from tree to tree.
Did you see that fellow jump? He went out on the tip of that long twig
and leaped from there. He just could grab the branch that sticks out
from that oak. I believe that must be the only place where it is near
enough for them to make the leap, for I've seen at least twenty jump
from that same twig since I noticed them first."
"Twenty! How do you know it wasn't one leaping twenty times to show off
to us?"
"It was more than one, anyway, for there was a chap with a grand, bushy
tail and another one with hardly any tail at all."
"Cats," hissed Ethel Brown tragically.
"Very likely, since shooting isn't allowed here. Last summer I saw a cat
catch a chipmunk right over there by that red cottage."
"Did she kill him?"
"Not much! Mr. Chip gave himself a twist and scampered back into his
hole in the bank. I tell you the stripes on his back looked like one
continuous strip of ribbon he went so fast!"
"Poor little fellow. Any more sandwiches left?" queried Roger. "No? Too
bad. Let's adjourn, then. Madam President, I move we adjourn."
"To meet when?"
"When the president calls us," said Ethel Blue.
"And we'll all have our eyes and ears open so as to give her information
so she'll have something to call us for."
Picking up the honorary member and setting him on his shoulder Roger led
the procession back to the lake front, and so ended the first meeting of
the United Service Club which was to fill so large a part in the lives
of all its members for several years to come.
CHAPTER XII
OLD FIRST NIGHT
FOR several days after the fire Dicky had been far from well and Mrs.
Morton had taken him out of the kindergarten. As he recovered his
balance, however, it became evident that he would be very lonely in the
mornings when all the rest of the family were away at their different
occupations if he, too, did not have some regular task. He was so much
stronger and taller than the other children at the kindergarten that
Roger, who was proud of his manliness, urged his mother to let him join
the Boys' Club.
"Will they take boys as young as he is?"
"It depends entirely on how young they behave, and Dicky's no baby."
"Then if you think they'll accept him suppose you take him to the Club
and enroll him."
So Dicky marched bravely in among the hundreds of boys who help to make
lively the southern part of the Assembly Grounds, and was duly
registered as a member of the Boys' Club. If his rompers seemed to give
him a too youthful air at one end the blue sweater adorned with the
Boys' Club monogram which he insisted on donning at once, evened up his
status. For a day or two Roger had happened in at the Club to see
whether the little chap was holding his own and he had been so
satisfied with what he saw that he no longer felt it necessary to
exercise a daily watchfulness. Dicky came and went all over the grounds
now, and often enlightened his elders about some locality of which they
were not certain.
When the sun rises on the day that is to end with the Old First Night
celebration there is always a suppressed excitement in Chautauqua. The
young men of the _Daily_ are listening to the Managing Editor's
assignment of their extra duties in reporting the evening festivities;
the boys who are to collect the money from the audience in the
Amphitheatre and the men to whom they are to deliver it are receiving
from the Usher-in-Chief their instructions as to their respective
positions and duties; messengers rush their bicycles over the ground
delivering notes of invitation to the people who are to sit on the
platform.
In the homes the heads of the families are deciding how much they can
afford to give to the Old First Night Fund and the other members down to
the small children are examining their pocket books and shaking the
pennies out of their banks so that every one may have a share, no matter
how small, in the gift of Chautauquans to Chautauqua.
The Morton-Emerson household had had its share of the morning excitement
and Mrs. Morton and her father were climbing up the hill, she to go to
the Women's Club and he to occupy his usual stool at the Arts and Crafts
Studios. At almost every step they nodded pleasantly to acquaintances,
for they had many friends, some made before the fire, and others drawn
to them by the spirit of helpfulness that makes Chautauquans run to the
rescue of distress wherever they find it.
As they reached the hilltop and crossed the street to enter the Post
Office for the morning mail their ears were saluted by the customary
morning sounds. The ice cream booth and the bakery in the pergola were
being replenished from heavy kegs and boxes which were in process of
being unloaded from carts on to the ground before their destinations.
Crowds of people on their way to classes and clubs were opening letters
and calling out home news to other members of their families or slitting
the wrappers from newspapers and shaking out the front page to come at
the war news quickly.
Shrill cries of "_Chautauquan Daily_" rose on every side as boy venders
of the local paper pressed among the people, for they did their best
business in the early hours. People who would not take the time to stop
and examine the program for the day posted in the tree boxes would read
it in the paper as they hurried on to ensure punctuality at their
classrooms.
"It really seems as if there was an extra hum in the air," laughed Mrs.
Morton.
"I think there is," returned her father drily. His eyes were fastened on
a figure approaching them.
"_Chautauquan Daily_" came from a small but earnest throat.
"_Chautauquan Daily_; program for to-day and to-morrow."
"Upon my word!" ejaculated Mrs. Morton.
"Lecture by Mithter Griggth; addreth by Doctor Hurlbut," piped the
piercing voice.
"Upon my word," gasped Mrs. Morton once more; "it's Dicky!"
It was. It was a radiant Dicky. His romper trousers were spread wide on
each side and he strutted consumedly. His breast heaved proudly beneath
the Boys' Club monogram on his sweater. The elastic under his chin did
not hold his hat straight upon his bobbed hair and the brim was canted
over one ear and gave him a rakish expression. He was the picture of a
perfectly happy boy and he was doing a bigger business than any other
newsboy in front of the Post Office. People crowded around him and every
time he shouted "Lecture by Mithter Griggth; addreth by Doctor Hurlbut,"
they went into peals of laughter.
"What shall I do, Father?" asked Mrs. Morton breathlessly.
"You wouldn't have the heart to stop him, would you?" Mr. Emerson asked
in return.
Dicky's mother gazed raptly at him for a whole minute.
"No," she said at last, "I haven't the heart to stop him."
"It's in the air, as I said the other evening when Helen was making her
plea," said Mr. Emerson.
"Do you suppose it's money Dicky wants?"
"Money and excitement. Dicky will do a kindness to a friend and expect
no pay for it just as you did when you were young, but I've no doubt
that Dicky also likes the feeling of some extra coppers in his pockets.
I suppose there are pockets in those extraordinary garments he wears?"
"Yes," returned Mrs. Morton mechanically. "What is behind it all?" she
asked again; "are we Americans getting so thoroughly commercialized that
even the babies want to go out in the street and earn money?"
"I believe it's a love of adventure as much as a love of money. At any
rate we've seen it developed in three members of your own family and
surely our family traditions and the traditions of the Army and Navy are
all against commercialism. I believe it is one of the modern phenomena
that we must bow before. Opposing it will bring unhappiness and trouble.
The thing to do is to encourage such a spirit as your children are
showing in this new club of theirs. Let them be commercial if they will
but make them understand that their business interests must not make
them less human, less friendly, less willing to serve any one who needs
their service."
"It is very perplexing," sighed Mrs. Morton, but she walked away without
speaking to Dicky, leaving him the centre of a throng lost in admiration
of his cry, "Lecture by Mithter Griggth; addreth by Doctor Hurlbut."
Dicky's escapade was not the only one entered into by the Mortons on
this memorable day. Right after dinner the whole club except Dicky who,
it was decided, was not up to the long walk, went outside the grounds to
pick wild flowers for the decoration of the platform of the
Amphitheatre. The Director had given his consent and had expressed his
pleasure, so the Hancocks and the Mortons and Dorothy set out in high
spirits.
It was late in the afternoon when they returned laden with their spoils.
Early goldenrod and asters filled their arms, feathery green boughs
waved over their heads, and long vines of clematis trailed behind them.
The Ethels were not such good walkers as the others. Even Dorothy kept
up with the big boys better than the two younger Mortons, so they found
themselves quite alone some distance before they reached the trolley
gate.
"Um," sighed Ethel Brown; "I'm tired. I'd like to stop right here."
"Peg along," urged Ethel Blue.
"If only it wasn't against the rule we might crawl under the fence just
ahead there where the hole is."
Ethel Blue looked at the place with longing eyes. Dogs had burrowed
their way under the pickets and had worn, out a hole that seemed big
enough for thin people to get through. She turned to Ethel Brown.
"It would be wrong to do it," she said, "but it would save us a long
distance, because there's a short cut right to the Amphitheatre just
over there inside."
Ethel Blue was open to temptation to do anything that required daring,
for she was trying hard to gain courage by following the Bishop's advice
and by attempting little adventures about which she felt timid.
"I'm almost dead," groaned Ethel Brown plaintively. "Do you think they
could possibly catch us? You know they tell a story of a fat woman who
found a place like this and squeezed her way in and when she was all in
a fence guard appeared and made her squeeze herself out again."
"She was trying to cheat the Institution out of her entrance money. We
aren't doing that; we've got our gate tickets."
Somehow that made the matter seem better, though in their inmost hearts
the girls knew that they were not doing what was right. Yet with a look
around and a gasp of excitement they pushed their flowers through ahead
of them and then struggled through themselves.
"There isn't anybody in sight," exclaimed Ethel Brown in the low voice
of guilt, scanning the grounds as she helped Ethel Blue get on her feet.
"We've done it, anyway," answered Ethel Blue, and she even felt a touch
of pride, in the adventure, for at least she had not been frightened.
They took their contribution to the Amphitheatre and helped the others,
who had been at work for some time, to arrange the flowers around the
edge of the platform. The result was beautiful and the group was
delighted when a hearty voice said suddenly, "Is this the United Service
Club? I want to thank you for doing this for us. We've never looked so
fine as this before on Old First Night."
"Thank you, thank you," they chorused in return as the Director left
them.
It was a happy though weary group that chattered its way along the lake
front and across Miller Park. No sooner had they reached the cottage
than the Ethels told their story to Mrs. Morton with much laughter. For
some reason she did not take the joke just as they would have liked to
have her.
"You know it is against the rule? Everybody is expected to go out and
enter through the gates."
"Oh, we know that. But what harm did it do? We weren't cheating the
Institution; we had our tickets."
"Suppose everybody did what you did. Can you see any objection?"
"It would look mighty funny," giggled Ethel Blue.
"It would be rather confusing, I suppose," admitted Ethel Brown; "they
wouldn't be able to tell who had tickets and who hadn't."
"You don't really mind, do you, Aunt Marion?"
"I confess I shall have to make up a new opinion about my honest little
girls," she replied slowly. "Have you thought what you are going to do
about the punch on your tickets?"
This hint was alarming.
"What about the punch?"
"Everybody's ticket is punched on an odd number when you come in and on
an even one when you go out. Your last punch was on an even number, when
you went out this afternoon. What are you going to do when you want to
go out again?"
Ethel Brown stared at Ethel Blue in dismay, and Ethel Blue's eyes began
to fill with tears.
"It will be perfectly clear to the gateman that you came in in some
improper way."
Mrs. Morton went into the dining-room to take a last look at the table
and the Ethels went upstairs to dress. Somehow the fun of their
adventure had faded away. In its place was a growing discomfort that was
increasingly painful. They did not discuss their trouble and they put on
clean dresses without their usual pleasure in their freshness and
prettiness. Mrs. Morton did not allude to the subject again, and that
gave the children additional feelings of uneasiness, for they felt that
she was leaving the decision as to their future action entirely to them.
Roger, who was to pass a basket at the Amphitheatre, hurried through his
supper and whooped to James as he passed the Hancocks' house. The other
members of the two families went later and more slowly, enjoying as they
walked along the lake front the familiar tunes that the chimes were
ringing out. As they climbed the hill they were sorry that they had not
made an earlier start, for people were gathering in flocks and the organ
was already playing. Once more they had to say, "This is the largest
audience yet." This time it was remarkable for its number of old people,
for it seemed as if everybody who ever had been at Chautauqua made a
point of returning to join in the celebration of the Fortieth
Anniversary.
The service arranged by Bishop Vincent for the opening night was used
for the forty-first time, and tears ran down the cheeks of old men and
women who recalled the passing of the intervening years and gave their
memento of esteem to the Chautauquans of bygone days when they joined
the rest of the huge audience in lifting their handkerchiefs in a
drooping salute to the dead.
The Chancellor introduced the President, and he, after a few words of
historical reminiscence, introduced the speakers of the evening, a dozen
of them, who spoke briefly and told some good stories. Between their
speeches were sandwiched the events that make Old First Night different
from any other night in the Amphitheatre. The members of the family of
Mr. Miller, one of the founders of the Institution, were honored by a
waving Chautauqua salute, invented long ago for a deaf speaker and
continued because of its beauty. Mrs. Thomas Edison, a daughter of Mr.
Miller, thanked the audience for its tribute to her father and called
for a similar salute to the Vincent family.
"There's Miss Kimball standing with two other ladies to be saluted,"
cried Ethel Brown.
"And there's the president of the Women's Club with her," said Mrs.
Morton.
Old songs were sung and "Dixie" brought a large Southern contingent to
its feet. Mr. Vincent joked and cajoled his hearers while messengers and
ushers gathered several thousand dollars, the Old First Night gift.
Best fun of all were the roll calls. Between sixty and seventy were
present who had been a part of the original Old First Night. Thirty-two
persons rose as having been at Chautauqua for forty-one summers and a
Chautauqua salute sent them happily to their seats, for a Chautauqua
salute is an honor, not achieved every day. "I've been waiting
twenty-five years for this," said a professor in one of the Summer
Schools who received the distinction as a "Good-bye" before a trip to
Europe.
By way of gaining an idea of the breadth of Chautauqua's call, dwellers
in different parts of the world and of the United States were called to
their feet. A small group rose as from New England; a very large group
from New York and Pennsylvania. The South stood solid in large parties
all over the auditorium, and the West had sent many representatives. The
showing from Canada and parts of the world outside of our own country
was by no means small.
"Who are the people on the platform beside the speakers?" Helen asked
Mrs. Hancock who sat next her.
"The officers and trustees of the Institution, almost all of the 'old
originals' and some people of distinction who happen to be on the
grounds."
Then they left the Amphitheatre to go to the lake front for the
fireworks and found themselves passing through a forest of brilliant
lanterns swinging from the trees and casting their soft light on the
paths and grass. Thousands of happy people, some wet-eyed with memories,
some wide-eyed with wonder, walked beneath them, talking of days gone by
and days to come.
So large was the Morton-Emerson-Hancock group that Mrs. Morton did not
notice until she was almost at her own door that the Ethels were not
near her.
"They were in the Amphitheatre," she said.
"I saw them coming out," cried Margaret.
"We'll wait a few minutes and then if they don't come Roger must look
for them," said Mrs. Morton anxiously.
But before she had had many minutes of anxiety the two girls came
running up to the porch. They were laughing happily now, and in quite a
different mood from that in which they had left the house earlier in the
evening.
"What in the world have you been doing, children?" asked Grandmother
Emerson. "Your dresses are covered with dirt."
"Mother knows."
"Aunt Marion can guess."
"I'm sure I don't and I can't. What have you been up to?"
"It's all right about our ticket," nodded Ethel Brown gleefully.
"How can that be?"
"We were so worried about the punching coming out wrong that as soon as
we left the Amphitheatre we ran up to that hole in the fence and crawled
out again, and then we ran down the road as fast as we could to the
trolley gate and came in properly, so now our tickets punch all right."
"But there's still a hurt in my girls' consciences, isn't there?" asked
Mrs. Morton, drawing them to her and kissing them "Good-night."
"You see," she went on, "when you broke a law of the Institution you
were not law-abiding citizens."
"But we weren't wicked, because we had our tickets--we weren't
cheating."
"That's true, but laws are made to help communities to run smoothly. If
you do not obey them you are not co-operating with the people who are
working for the happiness of the whole body."
"'Co-operation'--that's just team-work," mused Roger.
"Right," confirmed Mr. Emerson. "Co-operation is what makes life easy to
live, it's what produces results, it's what makes the world better. Be a
co-operator."
"Me a co-op," agreed Roger cheerfully, while the Ethels sat silently on
the steps and thought about it.
CHAPTER XIII
FLYING
"NEWS, news, news," shouted Roger as he turned a cartwheel before the
porch on which his mother was sitting. It was the day after Old First
Night.
"What is it? Vera Cruz--?" asked Mrs. Morton and Ethel Blue, whose
thoughts always were with the Navy and Army.
"Nothing to do with Vera Cruz," Roger reassured them. "This event is
much nearer home. It isn't any farther away from home than from here to
the steamboat dock."
"What is it, Roger?" demanded Helen. "You're so tantalizing!"
"Oh, for the white wings, sailing, sailing," sang Roger, advancing
gracefully with outstretched arms and retreating abruptly as Dicky made
a rush at him, head down like a young goat.
"Are you going to sail in the _Humbug_ again?"
"Has she won another race?"
"Come, birdie, birdie, perch on this twig," cooed Ethel Brown with a
gesture toward the piazza rail, "and tell us all about it."
Roger responded to this appeal, especially as it was re-enforced by the
bait of a fresh cooky, held out invitingly.
"Ladies," he began impressively, as he roosted on the offered rail and
took a generous bite out of the cooky.
"Just an instant, Roger, until that cooky disappears," begged his mother
with upraised hand.
"I can talk all right," mumbled Roger.
"But we can't hear you all right," retorted Helen.
"Oh, come, you like cookies as well as I do," remonstrated her brother,
taking in the last crumb.
"Certainly I do, and Ethel Brown's are the best ever, but I eat mine in
sections."
"So do I--two sections," grinned Roger. "There, now I'm sufficiently
refreshed to tell you the news. I suppose you poor creatures didn't
realize there was any news, eh?"
"By a strenuous use of our wits we gathered that there was something in
the air when we saw you approach," murmured Helen, who sometimes found
Roger trying.
"List, then, beloved members of my family----"
"Hark to the troubadour," mocked Ethel Blue.
"Now, child, if you interrupt your uncle Roger you won't ever learn this
thrilling piece of information that is about to fall from my ruby lips."
"Chirp on, then, ornithological specimen."
"Ma'am!" exclaimed Roger, burlesquing a fall from the railing.
"Fortunately you don't catch me in the state of ignorance that you
supposed when you hurled that awful language at me. I haven't got a
grandmother who is a member of the Rosemont Bird and Tree Club for
nothing. An 'ornithological specimen' is just slang for 'bird.' Look out
or I'll retaliate with 'chicken.'"
"I'm no chicken," denied Ethel Blue instantly.
"Look at that, Mother!" implored Roger. "All fussed up over a trifle
like that! And the funny part is that if _I_ said she was 'no chicken'
she'd be just as mad! Girls are so queer," and he heaved an exaggerated
sigh of perplexity.
"Do let's have your news if it's worth telling," asked Mrs. Morton.
"She doubts me," commented Roger haughtily. "Ha! You'll see, madam, that
you have no reason to throw asparagus on my announcement. It's real news
that I'm bringing. Chautauqua, the spot that we're honoring by our
presence this summer, Chautauqua--is to have a birdman!"
The result of Roger's announcement was all that he had hoped and more
than he had expected. The Ethels fairly pranced with excitement. Helen
clapped her hands excitedly, and Mrs. Morton laid down her embroidery to
ask, "When is he to come?"
"How perfectly stunning!"
"Where will he fly from?"
"Where's he going to keep his machine?"
"Is he going to take passengers?"
The questions flew fast and Roger covered his ears as if they
overwhelmed him. He answered his mother's question first.
"He's due to-morrow, Mother. They're starting right this minute to put
up the tent he's going to use for his hangar. It's down side of the
steamboat dock. His machine is what they call a hydro-aeroplane--"
"It will go both in the water and in the air?"
"So I understand. I saw a picture of it and it looked to me as if it
could go on land, too, for men were pulling it down to the water's edge
on its own wheels."
"Probably the engine doesn't work the wheels, though."
"Probably not enough for it to travel far on them. He starts off on the
water, anyway, and then he rises from the water and the machine goes
along like any aeroplane. It's a biplane."
"Meaning?" queried Ethel Brown.
"That it has two planes--two sets of wings on each side."
"You didn't tell us whether he's going to carry passengers."
"I don't know. I asked, but nobody seemed ready to answer."
"Let's go down to the dock and see them put up the hangar."
"After dinner, children, after dinner," insisted Mrs. Morton. "How long
will he stay, Roger?"
"A week or two."
"Then you can surely eat your dinner before rushing off. We're so near
the dock you can easily see every flight if you put your minds on it."
Mrs. Emerson smiled at her daughter's words, for they both recalled a
time when the Morton children were so eager to see a new teacher who had
just come to Rosemont that they almost lived on the sidewalk in front of
her house, in order that no passage in or out might escape them.
Seldom was a meal in the Morton dining-room disposed of with such
slight attention as this dinner which had to be met and conquered before
the reconnaissance could be made. Both Ethels declared that they really
did not feel at all like having dessert to-day, and they seemed grieved
when Mrs. Morton regretted their lack of interest in it, but failed to
take it as a reason for allowing them to leave the table before the rest
of the family had finished.
"If we've got to stay we might as well eat it," said Ethel Brown
sulkily.
"Mary would like to see that you appreciated her thoughtfulness," said
Mrs. Morton gently. "She has taken pains to make caramel custard to-day
because she heard you say a little while ago that you 'adored' it."
"Good for Mary. I'm a Selfish Susy," declared Ethel Brown promptly.
"I'll eat two to make up for it," she added with a cock of her head.
"O-oh," groaned Roger, "and me planning to take advantage of the dear
children's sudden and unusual lack of appetite!"
"Foiled again, villain!" declaimed Helen.
"Now, then, I'll race you to the beach," cried Roger as soon as dinner
was over, and off they went, regardless of Grandmother Emerson's
anxieties about the shock to their digestions.
After all, the hangar proved to be not much to see. There was a large
tent to house the machine and there was a small tent for a dressing-room
for the aviator and another to serve as a sleeping tent for his
machinists who were also to act as watchmen against damage from a
sudden storm or a heavy wind coming up in the night, or the too curious
fingers of the inquisitive during the day.
The tents were entirely unremarkable, but drays were hauling from the
freight station big boxes that contained the parts of the wonderful
machine, and a rapidly increasing crowd stood about while their tops
were unscrewed and the contents examined. A man who was directing the
workers was proven to be the airman when some one called his
name--Graham.
"It won't be assembled before to-morrow afternoon, I suspect," he had
answered. "Then I'll try it out carefully. A man bird can't take any
chances with his wings, you know."
"I'd like to ask him if he's going to take passengers," whispered Ethel
Brown, and Roger was so eager to find out that fact himself that he
worked his way nearer and nearer to Mr. Graham when he heard some one
put the question.
"It depends," answered that young man diplomatically. "If the machine
works well I may do it. Or I may make only exhibition flights. I shan't
know for a day or two."
"What'th it'th name?" asked Dicky, who had heard so much talk about
birds that he thought Mr. Graham was bringing to light some bird pet.
"Its name?" repeated the aviator. "It hasn't a name, kid. It ought to
have one, though," he went on thoughtfully. "You couldn't suggest one,
could you?"
"Ith it a lady bird or a boy bird?" he asked.
"H'm," murmured Mr. Graham, seriously; "I never thought to ask when I
bought it. We'll have to give it a name that will do for either."
"There aren't any," announced Dicky firmly. "There'th only boy nameth
and lady nameth."
"Then we'll have to make up a name. It wouldn't be a bad idea," said
Graham, turning to one of his assistants. "Why not offer a prize to the
person who suggests the most suitable name?"
"It would help keep up the interest."
"It doesn't look as if that would need any outside stimulus," smiled
Graham, glancing at the crowd, held back now by ropes stretched from
posts driven down into the beach.
When darkness fell electric lights were rigged so that the machinists
might go on with their work, and all through the night they matched and
fitted and screwed so that by morning the great bird was on its feet. By
noon the engine was snapping sharply at every trial, and when the waning
light of six o'clock fell on the lake all was in such condition that Mr.
Graham was ready to make his first venture.
The Morton children were in the front rank of the crowd that thronged
the grounds about the tents. An extra guard kept back the people who
pressed too closely upon the preparations still under way, for a
mechanical bird must be as carefully prepared for its flight as a horse
for a race.
When all was well Mr. Graham mounted upon his seat. He wore just such a
blue serge coat and just such white flannel trousers as a thousand men
on the grounds were wearing, and the Mortons did not know whether to
feel disappointed because his get-up was not more spectacular or to
admire the coolness with which he stepped aboard for a flight that
seemed to them fraught with peril in the every day garb of the ordinary
man who never leaves the ground except in imagination.
"I like him this way," announced Ethel Blue. "It makes you feel as if he
was so far from being afraid that he didn't even take the trouble to
make any special preparations."
"I hoped he'd wear goggles and a leather suit and cap," said Roger, who
was decidedly disappointed. "Those fellers look like some sports."
But if Mr. Graham's appearance was disappointing, his flight was all
that their fancy had painted it and more. He mounted with apparent
carelessness to his seat, and then the machine was pushed from the
hangar to the beach. Leaving its beak in the water the helpers ran back
and whirled its tail violently. A whir of remonstrance answered at once
and the engine took up the complaint.
"There she goes! There she goes!" cried Roger and a hum of delight and
wonder rose from the crowd.
Out into the water she swept, chugging noisily over the surface, her
wings tipping gently from side to side as she sped. The people on the
gallery of the Pier House cheered. Men waved their hats and women their
hands.
"She's going up! See her rise?" they cried once more as the big bird's
beak turned upward and the body followed with a swiftness that took the
whole machine into the air while the spectators were guessing how long
she would drag before she felt the wind under her wings.
And then, southward, straight southward, she flew, rising, ever rising
until she was high in air and but a spot in the distance. Not until the
spot had disappeared did the crowd breathe naturally.
"That's the most marvellous sight I ever saw!"
"I wonder how it feels."
"Wouldn't you like to try it?"
Then came a cry of "Here she comes back!" and in an incredibly short
time, the engine's buzz once more struck their waiting ears. As he
approached Chautauqua the airman sank lower and lower, until he looked
like a mammoth bird darting toward one shore and then the other,
swooping down to catch an insect, and rising again until the rays of the
sinking sun glistened on his wings.
The Mortons were not the only Chautauquans who were eager to know if Mr.
Graham was going to take up passengers. Never did he make a flight that
he was not beset by would-be fliers urging their company upon him. Roger
hung about with desire in his heart, but he never spoke to the aviator
about it because he had seen so many grown men refused that he knew
there was no chance for a boy.
One day, however, he overheard a conversation between Mr. Graham and one
of his mechanics which put hope into his heart.
"I'm perfectly sure of her now," the airman said. "She flies like a real
bird and I've got her tuned up just the way I want her. I believe I'll
let the passengers come on."
Roger went home delighted. The next day he was at the hangar long before
any one else, and spoke diffidently to Mr. Graham's helper.
"I heard Mr. Graham say yesterday that he was going to take passengers
to-day," he said hesitatingly. "Of course I'm only a boy, but I do want
to go up."
"Want to just as much as if you were a man, eh?" smiled the mechanician.
"I shouldn't wonder if you did. Have you got the price?"
That there should be a "price" had not occurred to Roger. He flushed as
he said, "I don't know. How much is it?"
"Twenty-five dollars."
Roger drew a long whistle and turned away.
"No flying for me, until flying's free," he chanted drearily. "Forget
that I spoke," he added, nodding to the young man.
"Too bad, old chap. Perhaps your ship will come in some day and then you
for the clouds," he called cheerily after Roger's retreating form.
"Uh, huh," grunted Roger skeptically, for never had he had the sum of
twenty-five dollars to do what he chose with, and he set about banishing
the thought of flying from his mind for many years to come.
There was no lack of passengers at any sum the aviator chose to ask, it
seemed. All the Morton children were on the beach regularly at every
flight and they saw man after man and woman after woman ascend. The
novices always wore a nervously doubtful smile as they left the familiar
ties of earth and water behind them and a laugh of delight as they came
back unafraid and joyous.
"It looks as if it must be the most perfect feeling that you could
have," sighed Ethel Blue as they watched a beaming woman approach over
the water and then come down from her seat beside the air chauffeur.
"I'm like Roger--I could almost die happy if I could have just one fly."
"The airman has offered a prize for the best name for his machine,"
Ethel Brown read from the _Daily_ at breakfast one morning.
"Don't I wish I could get it!" ejaculated Roger.
"Or I!" "Or I!" "Or I!" came from Helen and Ethel Brown and Ethel Blue.
"It was Dicky's notion. He suggested it to Mr. Graham by asking him what
the name of his bird was. He ought to give a prize to Dicky for putting
the idea into his head," said Roger.
"Or to some member of Dicky's family who would enjoy the ride more,"
added Mr. Emerson slyly.
"What would be a good name for it?" wondered Mrs. Emerson.
"Hummer," said Roger. "It makes such a humming noise."
"Buzz-saw," suggested Grandfather Emerson.
"Bumble-bee," offered Mrs. Morton.
"Humming bird," suggested Helen.
"Swallow," "_Hirondelle_," cried both Ethels at once.
"_Hirondelle?_ That means 'swallow,'" translated Grandfather Emerson.
"You two had the same idea at the same moment."
"It's prettier than a noisy name," defended Ethel Brown.
"The swallow is prettier than the bumble bee or the humming bird,"
defended Ethel Blue at the same moment. "I'd rather give the machine a
name that made you think of its graceful motion rather than one that
makes you think of its horrid noise."
"I withdraw 'Buzz-saw.' You've convinced me," said Mr. Emerson.
"Mr. Graham says here," Ethel Brown picked up the newspaper again, "that
he'd like to have the suggestions sent him by mail and that he'll decide
to-morrow, and that the prize will be a ride in his hydroplane."
"Me for pen and ink," shouted Roger as he rose promptly from the table.
"Let's send ours in together," said both Ethels at once.
They often spoke together in this way. It seemed as if their being
constantly together made them think the same thoughts at the same time.
"We'll tell him that we called out Swallow and _Hirondelle_ at the same
instant and so we're applying for the prize together, and we hope it
will please him because it's the name of one of the most graceful birds
there is and we think his airship is the most graceful one we ever saw."
"Perfectly true, considering it's the only one you ever saw," giggled
Helen.
"Never mind," said Mrs. Morton soothingly. "Write him just that note and
it will please him that you like his machine even if he doesn't care for
the name you suggest."
Mrs. Morton had thought seriously about the possibility of one of the
children's going up with Mr. Graham ever since the airman had come to
the grounds. At first she had dismissed the thought as of something too
dangerous for her to think of permitting. Then, as she watched Mr.
Graham day by day and saw his extreme care and learned from his
mechanician that he never failed personally to test every wire and nut
before he started out, she grew to have such confidence in him that she
was almost as disappointed as Roger when she learned the fee for a
fifteen minute trip in the air. Now there was at least a chance that
some member of the family might have the opportunity, so she made no
objection to the sending in of the suggestions.
There was a great writing of letters, a mighty flurry of envelopes, a
loud calling for postage stamps, and a march in procession of the
younger members of the household up the hill to the Post Office.
"Mr. Graham flies to Mayville every morning to carry a special bag of
Chautauqua postcards to the mail there," said Roger. "Let's go to the
hangar when he starts. He always brings the bag down the hill himself
and perhaps he'll have his own mail at the same time and we can sit off
on the dock somewhere and watch him open it."
"Oh, I don't think we'd better do that," said Ethel Blue shrinkingly.
"It would seem like intruding on him."
"Perhaps it might," agreed Roger. "The truth is, I'm so perfectly crazy
to go up I'm losing my manners."
"Let's write postcards to Father and Uncle Richard, any way," suggested
Ethel Brown. "You know they're stamped 'Aerial Delivery' or some such
words and it will interest them awfully at Vera Cruz to know their mail
started on its way to Mexico by airship."
They went into the writing room at the Post Office and prepared the
special postcards, and had the pleasure of nodding to Mr. Graham when he
came for the bag. They had slipped their own letters into the regular
letter drop and they watched him receive a handful of personal letters,
among which were their own, with a vivid interest because they felt that
in a few hours their fate would be decided.
"I'm going to feel sorry if I don't get the prize," confessed Helen,
"but not more than one of us can get it--unless he should take up the
Ethels together because they're little--and I'll be glad if one of us
has the chance to go."
"Me, too," said Roger stoutly. "But I wish he had an ark and could take
the whole family."
"We needn't be so sure that a member of our family will take the prize,"
suggested Mrs. Morton when they came home. "There are one or two other
families on the grounds and I've no doubt the poor man will regret his
offer when he has to open his mail."
"He had some crop this morning," said Roger. "I dare say it will grow
all day long."
It was the next day but one before the exciting question was decided.
Then Mr. Graham inserted a card in the _Daily_. Ethel Brown read it
again at the breakfast table.
"'Mr. Graham desires to announce,'" she read, "'that two young ladies
have suggested the name he has been most pleased with--Swallow and
_Hirondelle_. He prefers the French form but he will be glad to
discharge his obligations to both the persons who suggested practically
the same name.'"
"It's _us_," murmured Ethel Blue, too surprised to speak aloud.
"'If Miss Ethel Brown Morton and Miss Ethel Blue Morton will be at the
hangar at six o'clock this evening Mr. Graham will redeem his offer.'"
"Isn't it too wonderful!" gasped Helen.
"I'm glad of it," declared Roger bravely and he tweaked each Ethel's
hair as he left the room.
"I'm almost sorry," whispered Ethel Blue; "Roger wants it so much."
Mrs. Morton smiled at her.
"You've won it fairly," she said. "We'll all be at the dock to see you
go this afternoon."
There could not have been a better evening for a first flight. There was
not a breath of air to cause any anxiety either to passengers or to
observers. The sun had sunk far enough for its rays not to be disturbing
unless the aviator flew much higher than he was in the habit of doing.
The crowd on the shore was the only upsetting feature to rather timid
girls.
"We mustn't mind them," whispered Ethel Blue.
"There's always something disagreeable about everything nice; this time
it's the people," agreed Ethel Brown.
"They're kind and interested. Forget all about them," advised Mrs.
Morton.
Mr. Emerson escorted the two girls to the hangar.
"Here are the two young women who suggested the Swallow as the most
appropriate name for your big bird," he said, smiling.
Mr. Graham shook hands with them both.
"I know your faces very well," he said. "You've been here every day."
"Yes," they nodded.
"We're so much obliged to you," said Ethel Blue.
"We've been perfectly crazy to go up," said Ethel Brown.
"Which of you suggested _Hirondelle_?" asked the aviator.
"Ethel Blue did"; and
"I did," answered both girls in unison.
"Then I'll ask Miss Ethel Blue to go up first, since it is her choice
that I've had painted on my machine's wings."
Sure enough, as the aircraft came trundling out of the tent there were
letters to be seen indistinctly on the under side of the lower planes.
Ethel Blue clasped her hands nervously; but Mr. Emerson was speaking
calmly to her, and Mr. Graham was taking a last look over the machine so
that she felt sure that everything would be secure, and Aunt Marion and
the children were smiling just the other side of the ropes, and Ethel
Brown was waiting for her to come back so that she could have her turn,
and above all, the words of the good Bishop rang through her mind.
"Don't let your imagination run away with you."
Of a sudden she became perfectly cool, and when Mr. Graham helped her
into the little seat and fastened a strap around her waist she laughed
heartily at his joke about the number of holes difference between the
size of her waist and that of the last passenger.
Then he climbed beside her, and the machine began to move clumsily
forward as the men ran it down to the water.
"Hold tight," came a voice that was strong and kind.
The water splashed in her face and she knew that the hydroplane was
pretending it was a duck.
Then came the kind voice again.
"We're going to rise now. Open your eyes."
She obeyed and of a sudden there thrilled through her the same
delightful sensation she had felt in her dreams when she had been a bird
and had soared higher and higher toward the sky. Then she had wept when
she wakened to realize that it had not happened at all. Now it was truly
happening. She was up, up, up in the air; the water was shining beneath
her; the hilly land was growing flatter and flatter as she looked down
upon it. Trees seemed like shrubs, boats like water beetles. A motor
boat that had tried to race them was left hopelessly behind.
"It's Bemus Point," she screamed into Graham's ear, and he smiled and
nodded.
"We're going to turn," he shouted back.
Then they dipped and soared, the aviator always telling her what he was
going to do so that she might not be taken by surprise. As they
approached Chautauqua again they saw the people on the shore and the
dock applauding but the noise of the engine was so great that the sounds
did not reach them.
"Down we go," warned Mr. Graham, and in landing they reversed the
starting process.
There were smiles and shouts of welcome for both of them as they
beached.
"_Hirondelle_ looks bully painted on the wings," called Roger.
Mr. Graham helped Ethel from her seat.
"You're the youngest passenger I've ever taken up," he said, "but I've
never had a pluckier."
"Never a pluckier." Ethel Blue said the words over and over while Ethel
Brown took her turn and sailed away toward Mayville and then down the
lake for a five mile stretch.
"Never a pluckier."
She knew exactly why she had not been afraid. She had not felt that she
was a girl trying to be a swallow; while the flight lasted she really
had been the _Hirondelle_ of her dreams.
CHAPTER XIV
NIAGARA FALLS
"HOW would you two Ethels like to go to Niagara Falls?" asked Mrs.
Morton a day or two after the famous flight, as she slipped back into
its envelope a letter which she had just read.
"Oh!" cried both girls in long drawn joy.
"This letter is from Mrs. Jackson at Fort Edward in Buffalo," explained
Mrs. Morton. "Lieutenant Jackson is your father's best friend, Ethel
Blue, and Mrs. Jackson knew your mother and she wants to seize this
opportunity of our being near Buffalo this summer to see her friend's
little daughter."
"Not--me--and Niagara?" questioned Ethel Brown.
"She has a daughter about your age and she thought it would be a
pleasant week-end for all three of you if you two could go to Buffalo on
Friday afternoon and stay over Sunday. She will take you on Saturday to
see the Falls."
"How perfectly magnificent!" exclaimed Ethel Blue.
"How shall we get to Buffalo?" asked Ethel Brown. "We've never been so
far alone."
"Roger will put you on the train at Mayville and Mrs. Jackson will meet
you at the station at Buffalo."
"All we'll have to do will be to sit still?"
"Between the parting with Roger and the meeting with Mrs. Jackson.
Exactly," returned Mrs. Morton, smiling.
"Are we equal to it?" Ethel Brown demanded of Ethel Blue in the
quizzical way that made her so much like Roger.
"We are," returned Ethel Blue promptly, and the two girls marched about
the room, their arms over each other's shoulders, with the back-step
that they delighted in--one, two, three steps forward, and the fourth
step back.
"One, two, three, back; one, two, three, back," they chanted.
"Why this hilarity?" questioned Roger from the threshold.
"We are going to the Falls, the Falls, the Falls,
We are going to the Falls in the morning,"
chanted the prospective travellers.
"You are!" ejaculated Roger. "When? How? Are we all going?"
"Not you. Only the two best-behaved members of the family are invited,"
declared Ethel Brown.
"Mother, aren't my manners the top notch of perfection?" Roger demanded.
"They're very good at times," returned his mother calmly.
"'At times' means all the time, of course," insisted Roger. "Did Mother
ever compliment you like that, kids?"
"You're going part way with us," they announced kindly.
"Good enough. How far? To Buffalo?"
Roger beamed.
"Not quite. To Mayville."
Roger groaned.
"To Mayville! Three miles. You'll be saying next that I may have the
privilege of walking there to see you off and waving my hand as the
train departs."
"That's just what we are saying, my child. Except that we'll all travel
the three miles in our trolley car or on our steamer instead of on our
feet."
"Mother, Mother! Help! Help!" cried Roger, holding his hands to his
distracted brow. "Are these young women mad or do my ears deceive me? Do
I 'lamp' Niagara Falls? Or does my part of the trip stop at Mayville?"
"If I get your meaning through your somewhat obscure language," replied
Mrs. Morton who liked to take an occasional shot at Roger's slang,
"you'll not see Niagara Falls, but you will escort your sister and
cousin to the train at Mayville."
"But you don't mean to tell me that those babes, those infants in arms
are going the rest of the way by themselves? They'll be lost in the
vastnesses of Buffalo! They'll shoot the chutes or fall the Falls or--"
"When your breath gives out we'll tell you what has happened," remarked
Ethel Brown loftily.
"'Pray do,'" quoted Roger.
"We've had an invitation--that is, Ethel Blue has--"
"I judged as much," commented Roger faintly.
"--from Mrs. Jackson at Fort Edward."
"Ah! A great light begins to break upon me!"
"She asked Ethel Blue to go to Buffalo for the week-end and to bring
me--"
"--and we're to go to Niagara Falls on Saturday," finished Ethel Blue
triumphantly.
Roger frowned.
"All I've got to say is that I'm proud to be the three-mile escort of
such travelled young ladies. I bow before you and place my humble
services at your disposal," which he did with an elaborate flourish and
his hand on his heart.
It seemed to the Ethels that there were a thousand matters to be
attended to before they went on Friday. They had to decide what dresses
they should wear and what they should take. Each one had her own
suitcase and they had been fitting their bags with small travelling
comforts for several months before the summer trip to Chautauqua. One or
two trifling affairs still remained undone and these they set themselves
to make before the eventful day of departure.
"When I see a bag opened I know at once whether its owner is a tidy
person or not," Mrs. Morton said. "Everything ought to be neatly
arranged and covered with a tuck-in square over all."
It was the tuck-in square that neither of the girls had finished before
leaving Rosemont. Now they were determined that if Mrs. Jackson
happened to be about when they opened their bags she should see that
these daughters were worthy of their neat soldier fathers. They went to
the dry goods shop and bought each a half yard of silkoline. Ethel
Brown's had yellow flowers on it and Ethel Blue's had cornflowers. These
they finished with an inch-wide hem, featherstitched at the top, Ethel
Brown's with yellow silk and Ethel Blue's with blue silk. When their
bags were all packed they laid these pieces over everything and fastened
the straps outside of them.
"The cloth prevents the straps from doing any injury to your freshly
laundered clothes, you see," explained Mrs. Morton.
"And it keeps dust out, too," said Ethel Brown.
"And it certainly looks perfectly scrumptious," decided Ethel Blue with
her head on one side admiringly.
The Ethels were up bright and early on the exciting morning.
"What's the use," demanded Roger, "of your going around like dizzy
antelopes at this time of day when you don't have to take the boat until
two o'clock?"
"You'd be doing it yourself if you were going," retorted Ethel Brown.
"Somehow it spreads out the fun."
"For you," growled Roger. "For us stay-at-homes it flaunts your good
luck in our faces--no, I didn't mean that," he added quickly as he saw a
shadow grow in Ethel Blue's sensitive eyes. "Honest, I'm mighty glad
you kids have got the chance to go. Of course I am. I was only fooling."
"I do wish you and Helen were going too," answered Ethel Blue. "It would
be lots nicer."
Roger saw that he had made a mistake by insisting on his misfortune, a
mistake that often is made when we try to be funny, and he laid himself
out to be especially nice to the girls. He took every care of them,
carrying their bags, passing them through the gate and helping them on
to the boat with as much formality as he would have shown to his mother
and grandmother.
Though not long, it was a pleasant sail from Chautauqua to Mayville. The
boat touched at Point Chautauqua on the other side of the lake where a
group of summer-boarder young people were saying "Good-bye" to a friend
with many loud exclamations of grief. The boys wrung imaginary tears
from their handkerchiefs and one of the girls pretended that she
required a tub that was standing on the pier to contain the evidences of
her woe.
The Ethels were hugely amused at this comedy and laughed heartily, while
Roger, who was still in a serious mood, frowned and called it all
"stupid."
At Mayville they had to walk the length of the pier, but at its head
they found the station. Roger presented each of the girls with a
magazine with which he had provided himself before leaving Chautauqua,
and a box of candy and a package of sandwiches gave them the wherewithal
for afternoon tea if they should become too hungry for endurance before
they reached Buffalo.
"Afternoon tea without the tea," smiled Ethel Brown.
"I do wish Mrs. Jackson had asked you," repeated Ethel Blue as Roger
helped her up the steps of the car.
"She would if she had known how nice I am," laughed Roger. "Good-bye,
good-bye," and he waved a farewell as long as he could see their car.
Once under way the girls gave themselves up to the excitement of their
first travelling by themselves. They examined the faces of all the
passengers and decided that no one was very handsome but that they all
looked very kind and that they should not hesitate to call upon them for
help if they needed it.
"The old man just behind us is something like Grandfather," said Ethel
Brown. "If we don't see Mrs. Jackson right off when we get out at
Buffalo we'll ask him what we ought to do."
"Aunt Marion said we'd better not speak to anybody except the men
wearing the railway uniform," objected Ethel Blue. "If she isn't in
sight when we get off we'll ask the conductor or a brakeman or a porter
where the waiting room is and we'll go right there and sit down till she
comes."
But they need not have been at all concerned, for Mrs. Jackson was at
the very steps of their car when they walked down them. A girl of their
own age stood just behind her. Mrs. Jackson was tall, with light hair
and her daughter was strikingly like her.
"I'm sure this is Ethel Blue!" cried Mrs. Jackson without hesitation.
"You have your mother's eyes, dear child. And this is Ethel Brown. Here
is my daughter. Her name is Katharine."
Katharine was not shy. She had lived all her life in garrisons and she
was accustomed to meeting many people. She shook hands with her guests
and took Ethel Blue's bag.
"A friend of Mother's let us have her car to come to the station in,"
she said. "It's just outside this door. It's more fun than going in the
street car."
The Ethels thought so, too, though they flew along so fast that they
hardly could see the sights of the new city.
Katharine chattered all the time.
"You came along the lake almost all the way, Mother says. It must have
been lovely. I'm so glad we're here at Fort Edward. It's right on the
water and the sunsets are beautiful."
"This is the memorial to President McKinley," Mrs. Jackson informed the
Ethels as they drove through Niagara Square. "It was in Buffalo that he
was shot, you remember."
It did not take many minutes to reach Fort Edward, which they found to
be merely barracks and officers' houses, with no fortified works.
"When Canada and the United States decided not to have any
fortifications between the two countries it looked like a dangerous
experiment," said Mrs. Jackson when the Ethels, soldiers' children,
remarked upon this peculiarity of the so-called fort. "It has worked
well, however. There have been times when it would have been a sore
temptation to make use of the forts if they had existed."
"I wonder what would have happened in Europe if there had been no forts
between Germany and France," said Ethel Blue thoughtfully.
"Armament has not brought lasting peace to them," Mrs. Jackson agreed to
the girl's thought.
It was an evening of delight to the Mortons. They always realized to the
full that they actually belonged to the Service when occasion took them
to a fort or a navy yard. They saw the flag run down at sunset and they
beamed happily at everything that Katharine pointed out to them and at
all the stories that Lieutenant Jackson told them. Ethel Blue was
particularly interested in his tales of the days at West Point when he
and her father had ranked so nearly together that it was nip and tuck
between them all the way through.
"Until the end," Mr. Jackson owned handsomely. "Then old Dick Morton
came out on top."
It was novel to Ethel Blue to hear her father called "old Dick Morton,"
but Lieutenant Jackson said it with so much affection that she liked the
sound of it.
Of course the Niagara expedition was topmost in the minds of the Ethels.
"You've never been to the Falls?" Mrs. Jackson asked. "I'm glad
Katharine is to have the pleasure of showing them to you first. I wish I
could go with you but I have an engagement this morning that I can't put
off, so Gretchen is going to take you."
"Gretchen is like your Mary," explained Katharine. "She used to be my
nurse. I don't ever remember Gretchen's not being with us."
Gretchen proved to be a large, comfortable looking German woman of forty
and the Ethels liked her at once. They went by trolley to the Falls.
"It takes a little longer," Mrs. Jackson said, "but if you're like me
you'll enjoy seeing a new bit of country and you can do it better from
the electric car than from the steam train."
It was a wonderful day for all the girls. The Mortons enjoyed all the
new sights and were not ashamed to express their delight; and Katharine,
although she had taken many guests on this same trip, took pleasure in
seeing their pleasure.
Their first stop was before they reached the city of Niagara Falls.
"What is this big place?" asked Ethel Brown.
"They make use of the power of the water to run factories and to light
towns," explained Katharine. "You see those wheels lying flat on their
sides?"
She pointed down into a deep shaft whose dripping walls sent a chill up
to the onlookers.
"Those are turbines," Katharine went on. "The water from the river is
racing along outside not doing any good in the world except to look
exciting, so they let some of it flow in through those openings way down
there and it turns these turbines and they make machinery go."
"I noticed ever so many factories near here."
"There are a great many here because power is so cheap, but they are
also able to send electric power many miles away. Buffalo is lighted by
electricity from Niagara, and there are lots of factories all around
here that take their power from the Falls."
"What becomes of the water that makes these turbines go?"
"When you see it come out of a small tunnel below the Falls and compare
it with the amount that is still tumbling over the Falls you'll be
wonderstruck that so small an amount can do so much work. We'll see the
place later."
Taking the car again they completed their journey to the town and the
girls could hardly wait to see the great cascade which they heard
roaring in the distance. Katharine led them first to the very edge of
the American Fall. The thick green water slid over the brink almost
under their feet in a firm, moving wall, and they had to lean over to
see it break into white foam on the rocks below. Like a great horseshoe
ran the upper edge, the centre hollowed back by centuries of wear from
the swift stream that pressed out of Lake Erie through the
ever-narrowing channel toward Lake Ontario.
Over the bridge they went to Goat Island where they seemed on a level
with the swirling mass that bore down directly upon them. Gretchen gave
an occasional scream of anxiety.
"Dis water it makes me frighted," she confessed.
The girls raced over the islands called the Sisters and every sight on
the American side except the Gorge ride was behind them by luncheon
time.
Refreshed by food they started out again.
"We'll go down the Gorge on the American side," explained Katharine,
"and come back on the Canadian side. I've tried both ways and I like
that best."
The Gorge ride was all that Katharine had hinted.
"It takes your breath away," gasped Ethel Blue as the car traveled
slowly beside the turbulent water, crowding and racing after its fall
from the cliff above, and hurrying on, incredibly deep, to its outlet.
"I hardly want to look at it," admitted Ethel Brown as they passed the
Whirlpool with its threatening circular motion.
Gretchen frankly closed her eyes.
"It is wonderful, but too big for me," she admitted.
"You'll not be frightened when we go back, because the track on the
Canadian side runs high up on the cliff," said Katharine. "Then when we
reach the Falls once more we'll go down to the water level on that side
and take the _Maid of the Mist_."
"What's that?"
"A tiny steamer. It goes close up to the Falls--so near you almost feel
you are under them."
"You can really go under them, can't you? I've heard people tell about
it."
"Yes, but it's no place for children, Father says, so we'll have to put
up with the 'Maid.'"
It proved, however, that they would have to put up with even less. For
when they prepared to make the change of cars that was necessary for
their return on the Canadian side, one of the men in charge stopped
Gretchen.
"You're German," he said.
"_Ja_," she answered placidly.
"Then you can't come here."
"I can't come here! Why not? I been here many times--I und my young
lady."
"No Germans allowed here," he insisted.
"She's my nurse," explained Katharine. "My father's an officer at Fort
Edward. He's an American. We are neutral," she insisted.
It was all in vain. The Canadian had his orders and he could not be
moved.
"Orders," was all that Katharine could get by way of explanation. Being
a soldier's daughter she understood that orders were meant to be obeyed
and she did not insist for long.
"It's too bad, but I don't see how we can help it," she said. "I suppose
every German is suspected now, but it's silly to think Gretchen is a
spy," and she threw her arm around the shoulder of the German woman. She
had been frightened by the man's roughness.
"Don't you mind, Gretchen dear," she said. "When the war is over we'll
come again. I'm sorry about the _Maid of the Mist_," she apologized to
the girls, "but of course we can't go without Gretchen."
It was a rather thoughtful group that returned to Buffalo, for the
little experience with Gretchen had made them all feel that the war they
were hearing so much about was nearer than they had realized.
"Somehow it has seemed as far away as the moon," said Ethel Brown. "But
now I feel as if it might jump out at us any minute."
"It won't," Lieutenant Jackson reassured her; "but Gretchen's experience
gives us something to think about from many points of view."
Sunday passed happily and on Monday Mrs. Jackson and Katharine took
their guests to the station and started them toward Mayville, where
Roger met them.
"It has been a wonderful visit," said Ethel Blue to her aunt. "Mrs.
Jackson told me a great deal about my mother. She must have been
lovely."
"She was a very dear woman," replied Mrs. Morton, kissing her niece.
"The only uncomfortable thing was about Gretchen," Ethel went on. "I
wish that man hadn't frightened her."
CHAPTER XV
THE PAGEANT
"GRANDFATHER," cried Roger as he sat down to dinner one day, "do you
remember that when we were in the trolley coming here from Westfield you
promised that some time you would tell us about Celoron?"
"I forgot all about it, son. Shall I tell you now?"
"You won't have to now. There's going to be a pageant of the history of
Chautauqua Lake and we'll learn the whole thing from that. There'll be
historical scenes, and Francis Wilson, the actor, will wind it up with a
real play. He's going to bring his company with him from New York."
"Who told you about it?" asked Ethel Brown. "The lady who is to direct
the whole thing came to the Girls' Club this morning and explained it to
us and picked out the girls she wants to take part."
"I met the Director and he told me," replied Roger. "He's going to be La
Salle himself, and the Director of the Summer Schools is to be another
of those old chaps--Brule, I think his name was; and the Institution
Organist is to take the part of Celoron."
"What are you going to be?" asked Mrs. Emerson.
"An Indian brave."
"I'm going to be an Indian boy," piped up Dicky. "The lady came to the
Boys' Club, too, this morning."
"You'll have to put soot on your hair, kid," teased Roger, "and brown
your speaking countenance."
"So shall I," said Helen. "I'm to be a squaw. A lot of girls from the
Vacation Club are to be squaws. It will be awfully good fun except the
browning up. They say that if you put vaseline on your face first the
stuff comes off without any trouble."
"I hope it does," Ethel Brown wished. "I'm to be an Indian girl."
"I especially hope it does," continued Helen, "because I have to be a
lady of the French Court later on and I'd hate to have my Indian color
stay with me!"
"Everybody is accounted for except Ethel Blue. What are you going to
do?" asked Mrs. Morton, smiling at her niece.
"I'm a Flower Sprite and so is Dorothy."
"You can wear your own complexion, then."
"I don't believe sprites ever have hair like mine."
"You can't prove that they don't," declared Roger, smartly. "The pageant
is going to be the grandest thing of the sort that Chautauqua ever had.
There are to be lots of grown people in it, and the choir and the
orchestra are to provide the music and there's to be a minuet--"
"Didn't I take my first lesson to-day!" exclaimed Helen. "My knees are
almost out of commission from that courtesy!"
"They wanted me to learn that, too; hand on your heart business for the
men, and prance around like an ostrich in a zoo trying to look over the
fence! I told them learning the Indian War Dance was all I was equal
to."
"It's more in your style," commented Helen drily.
"It seems a good opportunity to learn both. You and Helen might get up a
minuet when your club has some sort of party next winter," suggested
Mrs. Morton.
"That's so," agreed Helen; "and Margaret and James are both going to
learn it, and it will be a lot easier to drill the new ones if four of
us know it already."
"All right," Roger accepted the proposal promptly. "I'll tell them after
dinner that they can order one of those white monkey wigs for me, too."
"You won't look any sillier than you will as a red Indian," urged Helen.
"Roger would like to have us think that he'd rather appear as a child of
nature than a child of art," smiled his grandmother.
"So I would," insisted Roger; "but the main thing is to do what will
help most, like a true member of the United Service Club in good and
regular standing."
Ethel Blue applauded.
"That suits you, does it, kid?" and Roger grinned cheerfully at the
club's founder. "Are all of you going to rehearse this afternoon? They
say that when you run up into a bunch of people anywhere on the grounds
for the next week it will be a squad of pageant performers rehearsing
something."
"It looks to me as if it would be a tight squeeze to get it ready in
that time," observed grandfather.
"The lady who is to direct the pageant comes from Chicago and she has
only this spare time in all the summer."
"Some of the parts are all prepared," said Ethel Blue.
"How do you know?"
"Dorothy told me."
Dorothy sang in the Children's Choir and kept up with the musical
activities of Chautauqua more than the Mortons, who were not especially
musical.
"Dorothy says that all the music has been ready for some time, so that
the singers and players will need just one rehearsal to fit them in
right with the other parts of the performance."
"And one of the Vacation Club girls told me," said Helen, "that the
elaborate costumes for the ladies and gentlemen of the French Court were
to be sent from New York and Chicago, so that only the simple things
will have to be made here."
"The Flower Sprites are to wear floating slips of white cheese cloth,"
said Ethel Blue. "I think I can make mine myself."
"I know I can make my Indian clothes," said Ethel Brown, "because they
are going to have patterns at the Girls' Club this afternoon and some
one to show us how and we'll all make them together."
"The Vacation girls who are to be squaws are going down there this
afternoon, too," Helen said.
"I'll walk with you if you'll wait till I find my sewing bag."
"How are the sewing lessons coming on?" asked Mrs. Emerson.
"The best ever, Grandmother. I can make a pretty good buttonhole already
and by next week I'll be able to fill Mother's order for middies for the
Ethels."
"Perhaps your career will prove to be the humble one of sewing," guessed
grandmother slyly.
"I don't know that it is so very humble," defended Helen stoutly. "It's
one of the most useful occupations there is if you just look at the
domestic side of it, and it can be developed into a fine art if you want
to go into embroidery. And my teacher says that dressmaking is a fine
art, too, when you are designing dresses and not merely turning them out
as coverings for the human frame."
Grandmother laughed.
"The factories will turn out the coverings for us, but I can see that
your teacher means the adapting of a dress to the style of the wearer."
"She says that a dress ought to be suitable for the purpose for which it
is intended--"
"That is, that there should be a sharp distinction between a school
dress and a dancing school dress or, for a woman, between an afternoon
dress and a dinner dress."
"Yes. The designer ought to study the use to which the dress is to be
put and then plan it accordingly. Then she ought to make it suit the
person who is to wear it."
"That point seems to be forgotten nowadays when grandmothers and mothers
and daughters all wear the same ready-made dresses. The only difference
in them is the size."
"They ought to be suitable for the age of the wearer and for her size
and shape. If you put a tall woman's dress on a short, fat woman she
looks foolish. The lines of the costume ought to bring out the good
points of the wearer's figure and make you forget her bad points."
"That means that your mother ought to wear long, flowing lines because
she is short and I can wear a tunic if I want to because I am so tall
and thin that I can afford to have a few inches seemingly cut off me."
"Then there's coloring. I can wear almost any color because I'm rather
indefinite; I just have to be particular about getting the right shade.
But there are certain colors that Margaret can't wear at all on account
of her auburn hair--"
"And certain color schemes that she can work out splendidly just because
of her auburn hair."
"Doesn't she look pretty in that all brown suit of hers? And she's got a
dress of a queer shade of yellow that is just exactly right with her
hair and brown eyes. When she wears all those browns and yellows she
looks like Autumn."
"We'll see you coming out as Madame Helene and presiding over a big New
York dressmaking establishment," smiled Mrs. Emerson.
"I don't believe you will; but I do think there's plenty of opportunity
for a real artist in designing dresses, and I wish more girls went into
it instead of into teaching."
"Teaching and sewing used to be the only occupations that were thought
to be suitable for women when I was young."
"That was drudgery sewing--making men's shirts and doing a lot of finger
sewing that can be done by the machine now in the wink of an eye. But
the sewing that is worth while cultivating now is the kind that can't be
done by the machine but by the fingers of an artist. Embroidery and
specialized dressmaking like that we've been talking about--those are
the kinds of sewing that make you a craftswoman and an artist and not a
drudge."
"You've stowed away all that your teacher has told you, I see."
"She did tell me most of that, but some of it I thought out and then
asked her about. You see, since that time when I told Mother I wanted to
pay my board--"
"I'm afraid you hurt your mother's feelings then."
"Oh, Granny dear, do you really think so? I didn't mean to, but I
couldn't seem to make anybody understand until I said that," Helen
paused an instant disconsolately. "Any way, since that time I've been
thinking a lot about what I want to do. I want to go to college, but I
don't want to teach or be a nurse or a doctor. Margaret says she's going
to be a newspaper woman or be on a magazine or something of that sort.
But I seem to be hard to suit."
"It's a long time yet before you have to decide."
"I know it is, but if I decide pretty soon I can make all my college
work help me toward what I am going to do afterwards."
"That would be an advantage."
"The trouble is that I like all the homey occupations; I'd like to be
the best housekeeper in the world."
"That's a modest wish! However, housekeeping is a science in these days
of organizing ideas and knowledge, and if you want to keep house on a
large scale it would be perfectly possible for you to learn about
sanitation and ventilation and so on at college and then find a position
as housekeeper for some charitable institution."
"Or be a sort of teaching housekeeper connected with a settlement. I
really should like that. If you don't mind I wish you and Mother would
visit the School of Mothercraft that is in a cottage half way up the
hill to the Post Office. I was passing it yesterday and I went in, and,
interesting!--well, I should say it was!"
"What do they teach--domestic science?"
"Not the same kind that other schools teach. They teach just what a
mother ought to know to run her house properly and to bring up her
children properly. They have babies there and the girls who are studying
take care of them just as if they were responsible for them. They learn
how to feed them to make them grow, and they learn--Oh, it's the best
kind of domestic science you ever knew anything about!"
Helen was quite breathless when she stopped.
"Your mother and I will surely go in the next time we go up the hill."
"The school is in New York in the winter, so we can go to see it there
sometimes--and I think--I really think, Granny, that I've found what I
want."
"I hope you have, dear. It's an interesting something that you've found,
at any rate. I'm afraid the Ethels didn't wait for you. They went on
when they saw us talking so earnestly."
"Never mind. I'm glad I told you. You see, I told Margaret and she
didn't think much of it. Just housekeeping seemed too small for her. But
I think it's natural and interesting and gives you lots of
opportunities. If you don't have a family of your own to look after you
can help out some other woman who has one that she doesn't know how to
manage, or I--I really think I'd like to run an orphan asylum and be a
mother to several hundred chicks at once."
"If you don't hurry you won't learn how to make Indian dresses for
them."
"They're easy," laughed Helen. "I expect to finish mine this afternoon
and make Roger's to-morrow afternoon and then help on any others that
are lying about to be attended to. Margaret and I told our sewing
teacher about the United Service Club and she said that she could give
us a chance to help with these costumes. There won't be much
self-sacrifice in it, for she's going to superintend it all so it will
be almost like having another sewing lesson."
"It seems to me she is qualifying to become a member herself if she is
giving her time in the afternoons to helping out with all these
costumes."
"I come across people every day who are just like that, dear Gran.
Chautauqua is the greatest place in the world, I believe, for
co-operation and helpfulness."
"Helpfulness and kindliness and loyalty make up the 'Chautauqua spirit.'
You've probably discovered that that is a very real thing."
"It's what makes everybody go about speaking to people they'd just stare
at at home."
"And finding out that they're interesting after all."
Over her sewing for several afternoons to come Helen thought many times
of her conversation with her grandmother and she was keenly delighted
when Mrs. Emerson and Mrs. Morton went to the School of Mothercraft and
found themselves as pleased with its purposes and its way of carrying
them out as Helen herself had been.
"We think we are making a new occupation for women out of her oldest
occupation," smiled the head of the school. "We are organizing women's
natural abilities and the duties that have been hers time out of mind in
a modern way that will fit her to be a good mother and housekeeper in
her own household or some other woman's, or to teach homecraft to
students just as we are doing here. We've already had more applications
than we have been able to fill for Mothercraft teachers to go to the
West."
Meanwhile, as Roger had predicted, every part of the grounds was
"infested," as he described it, with groups of people rehearsing for the
pageant. In the hall of the School of Physical Education the minuet was
being practiced whenever the gymnastic classes left the floor free for
an hour; the reader with the Water Sprites and Flower Sprites and the
bold representatives of the Wind and the Sun foregathered in the largest
room of the School of Expression; Indian men and boys stamped and
grunted in the Boys' Club, while the Girls' Club was the scene of the
squaws' Dance of Grief. La Salle and Brule and Celoron spent an anxious
life warily dodging the people who wanted to capture them for
rehearsals, and only submitted to having their measurements taken on
condition that they should not be asked to try on their costumes until
the day of the performance. It was Helen and Margaret and their
classmates who were making them but they were so absorbed in doing all
these extra matters in addition to their regular club tasks and
pleasures that they felt it would only add one more thrill if at this
last-minute trying-on all the costumes should be proved misfits and have
to be made over in one day!
Nothing of the sort happened, however, though there were dress
rehearsals at seven o'clock in the morning of the appointed day, when
early risers saw braves in full war paint flocking to the lake front,
with a tread not as stealthy as it would be at night when boots should
be exchanged for moccasins.
The scenes were staged on a large raft anchored in the lake before the
hotel and girt with low bushes so that it looked like an island. The
observers assembled on the lawn that sloped from the hotel to the
water, and spread along the pebbly beach. Those in front brought camp
chairs or sat cross-legged on the ground and those behind looked over
their heads. Strong lights were thrown on the improvised island from
electric lights with reflectors. Mr. and Mrs. Emerson and Mrs. Morton
were so fortunate as to secure comfortable and convenient positions.
The three scenes of the First Part represented myths of the Indians who
long ago used to live about Chautauqua Lake. The Spirit of the Lake
appeared in a canoe drawn by invisible power. As she landed upon the
island the Flower Sprites greeted her with singing.
"Can you make out Ethel Blue?" asked Mr. Emerson, peering through his
glasses.
"It seems to me she is the next to the end in the front row," replied
Mrs. Morton. "That certainly is Dorothy on the end."
Very charming they looked with their flowing white robes and their
garlands, and very manly were the lovers, Wind and Sun, who wooed the
Lake Spirit to remain on the island. Their wooing was vain, however, for
the Spirit made them understand that she was to give her love only to a
new spirit yet to come, Mankind.
The next scene illustrated one of the meanings of the word
"Chautauqua"--"The place of easy death." An Indian princess, stooping to
drink from the lake, was drawn down into its depths.
The origin in the lake of the fish called the muscallonge whose size
and spirit make its capture a triumph for fishermen was the subject of
the third scene, in which Indian braves fishing near the island were the
central figures.
The presentation of actual historical facts began with the Second Part.
"I rather suspect," said Mr. Emerson amusedly, "that our young people
are going to learn more history from this performance than I should have
been able to tell them."
"Helen has been reading about the explorers in the library in the
College. I imagine she has her eye on another history prize next
winter."
"Here is what the program says is going to happen. Let me read it to you
before the scene begins and then we won't have to bother our heads about
the story and we can try to pick out our children."
"PART II.--1610-1615. SCENES OF
EARLY ERIE OCCUPATION
"Three Erie scouts are seen exploring the country with a view of
settlement. After satisfying themselves that the Island is safe and
advantageous they depart, soon returning with their whole tribe. Then
follows an historical reproduction of an Indian village. Tents are set
up, fires lighted, fishing and swimming indulged in. The children weave
baskets and play games. All is peaceful, until an Iroquois scouting
party, passing near, shoots the chief of the Eries. Instant confusion
reigns. The braves seize their tomahawks and pursue the enemy in canoes.
The medicine man attends the wounded chief, the squaws moan in grief,
and upon the return of the successful Eries with their dead and
prisoners, the young braves of the tribe indulge in a war dance. As the
tribe work themselves up into a frenzy and bloodshed and torture seem
imminent, the outburst is quelled and the attention of the Indians is
diverted by the coming of Etienne Brule.
"Brule was a young Frenchman who, in 1615, carried a message of peace
from Samuel Champlain, in Canada, to the Andastes Indians in
Pennsylvania."
All the young Mortons except Ethel Blue took part in this scene. Roger
was one of the three scouts, and so was conspicuous enough to be easily
picked out by his relatives on shore. It was not so easy to discover
Helen and Margaret Hancock in the group of sorrowing squaws.
"They would be apt to be together; I believe they're both at the right,"
guessed Mrs. Emerson.
There were so many Indian children rolling around on the ground and
playing with the flowers and the dogs that Dicky was indistinguishable
until the war dance with its shuffle and stamp and muffled shout excited
him. James and Roger were especially ferocious in appearance and in
behavior and Dicky found himself so entranced with his brother's
spirited acting that he himself added a touch that caused a roar of
laughter from the spectators on the shore.
"Do look at that _darling_ child!" cried one after another, and the
mother of the darling child tried, to look unconscious while she was as
amused as any one.
"Do you see?" exclaimed a voice directly behind Mr. Emerson. "He's
following one of the braves about. He's imitating every motion he makes.
Did you ever see such miniature ferocity!"
"He's a pocket edition."
"He's the most delightful creature I've seen in many moons," said
another, and Dicky, as unconscious as a little animal, stamped and
shuffled and shouted and enjoyed himself to the utmost. It was evident
that to him the coming of Etienne Brule was a sore disappointment.
Brule's approach was heralded by the arrival of a single canoe paddled
by Indians who told that a white man was on his way. Then came three
canoes bearing Brule and his Huron companions. The young man's calm air
soothed the Indians on the island and they invited him to land and to
smoke the pipe of peace. He told his errand, gave them presents, ate
with them, and went on his way.
A period of 55 years was supposed to pass between this scene and the
next.
"That will be long enough for Helen and Margaret to change their
dresses," smiled Mrs. Emerson.
Again the island represented an Erie camp, and again the coming of a
white man was reported, but unlike his predecessor La Salle arrived in
state. He was in a large canoe which bore the banner of France and he
was escorted by six canoes filled with ladies and gentlemen of France.
Landing on the island the "Little Father" claimed the land "with all the
countries, lake and streams adjacent thereto" in the name of the "Most
High, Mighty and Redoubtable Monarch, Louis the Fifteenth, most
Christian King of France and Navarre."
After an exchange of gifts the French ladies and gentlemen entertained
the Indians by dancing the minuet. This innovation in the wilderness was
received with approval by the red men.
The Hancocks and Helen and Roger were easily distinguishable in the
dance, and Ethel Blue, who had found her way to her aunt's side,
together with Dorothy, who was not able to find her mother in the crowd,
were delighted over their elegance and grace.
"Ethel and I have almost learned it watching them practice," she
whispered, "so if we really did do it in the Club next winter we'd only
have to train two boys."
Even longer than between scenes one and two was the lapse of time
between scenes two and three. It was 79 years after La Salle's
expedition that Bienville de Celoron, escorted by Roger and James, who
had changed again into Indian costume, and a large retinue of other
Indians and of Frenchmen arrived at the island.
"They were six days, history says, in making the portage from Lake Erie
which we make on the trolley in a little over an hour," explained Mr.
Emerson.
"They had to cut the forest as they travelled, I suppose," said his
wife.
"And carry 23 canoes and food and travelling equipment for 270 people."
"It's no wonder they are languid," laughed Mrs. Morton as a
disembarking youth moved so slowly as nearly to overset his craft.
"Celoron has the French banner like La Salle," cried Ethel Blue.
"He, too, is taking possession of the country for the king. See, the
priest is taking the latitude and longitude of the new land."
"What are they doing now? Roger is digging a hole."
"Celoron buried lead plates in various places along his route. The
purpose of his expedition was inscribed on them. Probably Roger is
preparing to bury one of them here."
This proved to be the case. When the hole was ready the plate was placed
in it with due ceremony and then Celoron made a formal announcement of
the claim of the King of France, and this section of the pageant was
ended.
"Oh, I'd like to see it all again," sighed Ethel Blue, looking about for
Ethel Brown as the party moved with the crowd up the hill to the
Amphitheatre.
Helen sat and looked and laughed and wept a tear or two as the story of
"The Little Father of the Wilderness" came to its pathetic, triumphant
end. Yet through it all her heart was light because the days of the
pageant with all their hurry and labor had brought her a glimpse of the
future, a glimpse of a work that might be hers when she was free to
choose--a glimpse of a work that would help others as well as herself
and that would mean a career and yet the life of home.
CHAPTER XVI
THINK HELP!
ETHEL BROWN'S head had been turned by the praise she received after the
fire. So many people complimented her on her coolness and daring that
she began to think that she had done something extraordinary. Her
feeling was increased by Ethel Blue's attitude of humiliation over her
own terror on that occasion. She told her cousin frankly that she
thought she had been perfectly wonderful and Ethel Brown could see that
Ethel Blue had never forgotten that she herself made but a poor showing
in the emergency. She did not stop to think that Ethel Blue was a far
more nervous girl than she, and that it was entirely natural for her to
do without thinking what required a distinct effort on the part of Ethel
Blue.
As a result of holding this extremely good opinion of herself, Ethel
Brown's manner had become so condescending that Mrs. Morton was obliged
to call her attention to it. It was a painful enlightenment for Ethel
Brown. She loved Ethel Blue as if she were a sister, and she never
consciously would have been unkind to her; yet not only had she been
behaving in a way that would not help the more delicate girl to better
her failing but she was becoming not an agreeable young person to have
about.
"Oh, Mother," she sobbed, "I must be just awful! What can I do? Tell me
what to do!"
"The very first thing to do is to houseclean your mind."
"What do you mean by that?"
"You must first rid your mind of the idea that you are a remarkable
young woman. You did your duty well, but there is nothing so astonishing
in doing one's duty that a person need dwell on it forever after. Do
your duty as a matter of course and then forget that you have done it
and go on to the next duty."
"But it's exciting to think that you've done something very well."
"If you keep up excitement a long time you get very tired of it. If you
follow my suggestion you have a comfortable feeling all the time. My
process is just like housecleaning a room; before you clean the walls
and floor you remove the furniture. When the bare room is fresh once
more you move in the articles that you want there for use or adornment."
"Clean out bad thoughts and put in--"
"Only such thoughts as you are going to find valuable. For instance,
after you have cleaned out of your mind the idea that you are very
superior to Ethel Blue you ought to fill your mind with thoughts of
helpfulness for her. You must think of all the good points she has;
think how gentle she is and truthful and how brave she is about taking
blame when she deserves it. You never find Ethel Blue failing to admit
her responsibility for accidents or mistakes even when it takes a good
deal of moral courage to do it."
Ethel Brown flushed. She remembered times when, according to her,
accidents had happened without any human assistance.
"You must give Ethel Blue a feeling that you believe in her physical
courage as well as her moral courage. You must always think of her as
brave and when you talk with her on any such subjects you must take it
for granted that she is brave. It is natural for a person to try to live
up to the opinion that other people hold of him."
"That is true, I believe," said Ethel thoughtfully. "Is that why you
said 'Dicky is quite old enough to do that errand for me' yesterday
after I had said, 'Dicky, you're such a baby, you'll never remember
that'?"
"It was. If you treat Dicky as a baby he'll stay a baby long after he
ought to. He's not a baby now just because Roger has always treated him
as a companion and Helen has let him help her when he could. Don't you
remember that Roger went to the Boys' Club with Dicky for three or four
days after he entered? That was to see how Dicky behaved. He didn't say
to Dicky, 'You're just a baby so I'm going to see whether you act like a
baby.' If he had said that Dicky probably would have behaved like the
baby he was told he was. But Roger told Dicky that no babies were
allowed in the Boys' Club, and the result was that Dicky stood on his
own feet and met the other youngsters as boy to boy and not as if they
were real boys and he was just a baby there on sufferance."
"I never thought before that we had any influence on other people like
that."
"Once I knew a girl who was rather slow in speech. It gave people an
impression that she was not very bright, and they began to treat her as
if she were stupid."
"Wasn't she really?"
"She had a good mind. But after a while people outside of her family
took up the family's attitude of constantly under-rating everything she
said and did. The result was that she lost all confidence in herself.
She believed that if older people in whom she had faith thought she was
stupid she must be stupid; and she was really becoming stupid."
"What happened?"
"Some one suggested that she go to a certain boarding school. There no
one knew of this family attitude toward her and she was treated just
like all the other girls. It gave her self-confidence and as she made
one success after another in school she developed in every way like a
flower in the sunshine."
"I'm going to try to help Ethel Blue if I can; and I guess you're right
about being more comfortable with a house-cleaned mind; I feel better
already, somehow."
"You'll feel better all the time. Now this coming week I want you to see
if you can't be of special help to your grandmother. It's Recognition
Week and your grandfather and I will be busy with the graduating class
every day so we can't go about with Grandmother as much as we usually
do. She will miss it if she doesn't have a companion."
"I'll remember. I'll go whenever she wants me."
"You may have to go with her sometimes when you'd rather go somewhere
with the girls."
"I'll do it. When we got up the Service Club we were all telling why it
would be good for us and I said then that I liked to do things for
people just for selfish reasons."
"You'll be a Service Club member of the right sort when you do
kindnesses that you don't like to do."
"So far all the services that the Club has performed have been things
that were fun. We haven't been tried out yet."
"Here's your chance, then. There are teas for the Dickens Class on
Friday and Saturday afternoons so you must be on call then while
Grandfather and I are away. On Saturday evening there is a large
reception at the hotel for all the C. L. S. C. people and Helen is to
help serve the lemonade, so you and Ethel Blue will have to stay at home
with Dicky."
"What happens on Sunday?"
"Grandmother will march with her own class, the 1908's, and sit with
them in the Amphitheatre to listen to the Baccalaureate sermon. In the
afternoon at the C. L. S. C. Vesper Service Bishop Vincent is to give a
special address to the graduates. There will be room for others so
Grandmother will be there and will not need you, but you'd better go
home with her after the Song Service in the evening, for Grandfather and
I will go from the Amphitheatre to the Hall of Philosophy where the
Vigil of the Class of '14 is to be held."
"The graduates are busy just about every minute, aren't they?"
"Not on Monday; that day is quite an ordinary Chautauqua day; but on
Tuesday the class holds its annual breakfast. At that hour Grandmother
won't want you especially. In the evening she will be receiving with her
own class in their room in Alumni Hall so you will be free to take a
table in the Hall of Philosophy and help serve the ice cream."
"Margaret is trying to arrange it so that all the Service Club girls can
have tables near each other, and the boys are going to hang around and
be ready to carry the heaviest trays."
"Wednesday is Recognition Day and Grandmother will be occupied all day,
so you need not be disturbed about her."
"I'll look in the C. L. S. C. column in the _Daily_ every morning, just
as Miss Kimball said that Grandmother ought to do, and then I'll ask her
what her plans are."
CHAPTER XVII
RECOGNITION WEEK
ALTHOUGH the young people had but a small part in the proceedings of
Recognition week, they took a vivid interest in all the festivities in
which Mr. Emerson and Mrs. Morton took part, and they never failed to
notice the rose-bedecked men and women whose numbers increased every
day.
"Everybody who has ever read the Chautauqua Course seems to be wearing
some sort of C. L. S. C. badge," said Ethel Blue at the table on
Saturday evening.
"Only those who have graduated," explained Mrs. Emerson, "wear garnet
badges like mine. The 1914's are wearing their class flower, the English
rose, and the new class just forming has an olive green bow."
"Wouldn't it be fun if all the 1914 class members from all over the
world could be here to graduate!"
"What a flock there would be!"
"How many _will_ be here?"
"About a hundred and fifty or two hundred. That's a small fraction of
the class but they come from so many different places that they are
fairly representative of the whole class."
"The rooms were crowded at the reception yesterday afternoon and this
afternoon and every trolley is bringing more."
In honor of the 1914 class Helen wore a rose-covered dress at the C. L.
S. C. reception at the hotel in the evening. She carried dozens of trays
of lemonade and was a tired girl when the chimes, belated for the
occasion, at last rang out their warning. With the rest of the family
she was ready in plenty of time, however, for an early start to see the
C. L. S. C. procession march into the Amphitheatre for the Baccalaureate
sermon. The Hancocks and Dorothy and her mother took their places in the
auditorium to see the classes march in, but Roger and Helen and the
Ethels drifted along beside the troop of Readers, discovering Mrs.
Emerson in the class of 1908 and Mrs. Morton and her father and Dr.
Hancock with the Dickensians.
In the afternoon the young people followed again, this time to the Hall
of Philosophy where they stood on the edge and heard the Chancellor
address words of inspiration and comfort to the graduates. Once more
they stood at a distance when night brought the hour for the Vigil of
the Class of '14. Athenian Lights flared about the Hall and flung tree
shadows and the bending shapes of men and women against the black earth.
Under the classic roof of the temple gathered the classmates met here at
Chautauqua after four years of work done separately. Here they united in
thoughts of the good the Past had brought and the Happiness that the
future had in store.
"Why do they call it a Vigil?" asked Ethel Blue.
Ethel Brown had gone home with her grandmother but her cousin could not
resist the call of a name that sounded mysterious to her, and she had
come with Helen and Roger.
"Didn't you ever read about the young squires watching over their armor
on the night before they received the honor of knighthood?" inquired
Helen, who was the "family authority on history and antiquities,"
according to Roger. "They were left alone in the chapel of the palace
where the ceremony was to take place, and there they prayed that they
might live worthy lives and do no wrong and always help the poor and the
distressed and always honor women."
"We think we are serious nowadays but I don't believe there are many
fellows who think as seriously as that about their life work," observed
Roger.
The young people had no part in the joys of the 1914 Class breakfast and
"frivol" beyond laughing uproariously at the account of it which they
received later from the elders who were there. In the evening of
Tuesday, however, the Club came out in force. At that time the whole
interest of the grounds was centred around Alumni Hall. The building
itself was ablaze with light, every class receiving in its own room
except the Dickens Class, which had so many representatives that it made
use of the large room at the top of the house.
Outside, the grounds between Alumni Hall and the Hall of Philosophy were
bright with colored lanterns. In the Hall the band played the jolliest
of music in one corner and the remainder of the space was occupied by
small tables crowded with people.
It was here that the United Service Club proved its usefulness. As long
as there was any one to wait on its members ran to and fro carrying
trays and making change, and when there were no more guests they
themselves fell to and consumed all that was left.
"I never object to eating ice cream for a Veranda Fund or any other
reason," confessed James solemnly and Roger nodded a grave assent.
Before they went on duty at the Hall, the Club proceeded in a body to
pay their respects to the graduating class. There were so many 1914's
that they extended all around the large room and before them an unending
line of people passed, shaking hands and offering congratulations.
Mrs. Morton stood between her father and Dr. Hancock before a bust of
Bishop Vincent that gazed benevolently at the procession as it wound
past the corner. The children claimed her as a "sweet girl graduate" and
Roger greeted his grandfather as if he were only an older student in his
own school.
"You youngsters needn't be feeling so humorous," ejaculated Dr. Hancock.
"The C. L. S. C. will catch you at some time in your life if it has to
wait until you are seventy, so you might as well read the Course as soon
as you are out of school, and get it out of the way."
Behind the Mortons and Hancocks came Dorothy, her thin little face
beaming with delight at the meeting that was coming.
"This is my mother, Mrs. Morton. Mother, this is Ethel Brown's mother
and Ethel Blue's aunt."
The hands of the two women met in a long clasp, and they gazed into each
other's eyes with instant liking.
"You have been kindness itself to my little girl," murmured Mrs. Smith.
"We can never forget her efficiency and helpfulness when Father was
ill," returned Mrs. Morton; "and, if you'll allow me to say so, my
mother, Mrs. Emerson, is a great admirer of yours."
"Have I met your mother?"
"You've been teaching her to make wonderful embroideries."
"Is _that_ Mrs. Emerson your mother? I've grown very fond of her in her
visits to the Arcade veranda."
"We must know each other better, if you will," smiled Mrs. Morton as the
mother and daughter passed on to greet others.
"Dorothy looks so much like the Ethels that it startles me sometimes,"
remarked Mr. Emerson, looking after them before some one else claimed
his hand.
"Girls of that age all wear their hair in the same fashion so they look
like those paper dolls that we used to make in strings out of one piece
of paper and put over the electric lights in the nursery."
"Perhaps it is the hair, but their features certainly are alike."
"Poor little Dorothy has a wistful expression that our children don't
have, I am glad to say. I'm afraid she and her mother have had a hard
time."
"I'm sure we must have shaken hands with at least a hundred thousand
Chautauquans," groaned Dr. Hancock; "don't you think we might go over to
the Hall of Philosophy and get the United Service Club to minister to
our inner men?"
"I believe we've done our duty now; the crowd seems to be lessening;
let's escape," and the two gentlemen escorted Mrs. Morton under the
lanterns to the fire-lit temple where the members of the United Service
Club hailed them, installed them at tables, and did their best to
refresh them.
"Will you put my arm in a splint, Doctor?" asked Mr. Emerson, rubbing
his shoulder ruefully.
"If you'll do mine. We'll go about like wounded twins!"
At six o'clock the next morning Dicky was stirring.
"Helen, get out my white thuit, pleathe, pleathe, pleathe," he pleaded
impatiently.
"Your white suit? What for?" asked Helen drowsily. "This isn't Sunday."
"It's Recognition Day. Don't you remember? Grandfather and Mother are
going to graduate. I'm in the Boyth Guard of Honor. Pleathe hurry."
The Ethels were not much later than Dicky in their preparations, for
they were to help the young ladies who arranged the baskets and made the
wreaths for the Flower Girls. The Mortons were too tall to join the
ranks themselves, and they were envious of Dorothy, whose lesser height
admitted her to the band, although this would be her last year.
It was a busy scene when the girls reached the top of the hill beside
the Post Office. Huge hampers of flowers lay beneath a table of planks
stretched on trestles. Around it were grouped a dozen of the girls of
the Vacation Club weaving wreaths for the heads of the little girls who
soon began to arrive, and filling small baskets for them to carry. Some
of the children were so small that their nurses had to come with them.
They were put first in the long line of twos, while Dorothy and Della
Watkins, who were the tallest of all, were the very last. Every girl had
a white dress and they made a charming picture which drew a crowd of
grown-ups to watch them.
Near by was the Boys' Guard of Honor, Dicky among them. Their uniform
was a white suit and black stockings, and Helen and one or two other
daughters of members of the 1914 Class were pinning on with a rose their
shoulder sashes of Eton blue, the class color. Each boy carried a white
pennant lettered in blue, DICKENS. They were a fine, manly looking lot
of youngsters and they, too, drew compliments from the onlookers. Roger
was marshaling them.
These groups were far from being the only people on the square. Banner
boys were bringing the standards from Alumni Hall and setting them up as
a rallying point for the C. L. S. C. classes. James Hancock carried the
flag of a class whose representatives all happened to be women and not
strong enough to lift the standard with its heavy pole. Tom Watkins
carried the banner of Grandmother Morton's class, the 1908's, because
his mother belonged to it. Mrs. Emerson did not march with the 1908's
because she was to pass through the Golden Gate after the graduating
class.
Back and forth went the Institution band, escorting one division and
another of the mustering throng. All the undergraduates wore oak leaves
to distinguish them from the graduates. The hoot of an owl rose from a
group of 1913's, who, because they were the Athene Class, had taken the
sacred bird of the goddess of wisdom for their emblem. Other classes
were choosing cheer leaders and practicing their yells with greater or
less success.
"The year numbers on these banners don't give you much idea of the ages
of the people under it!" laughed Tom Watkins to Helen as she passed him.
"There's a 20-year old graduate in 1914 and a 78-year old," smiled
Helen. "Where are the 1914's?" she asked, looking about her.
"They don't march with the rest; they gather at the Golden Gate at the
lower end of St. Paul's Grove," explained Tom. "The best thing for you
to do if you want to see all the different parts of the procession is to
watch the start-off here and then rush down the hill to the Chancellor's
cottage and see him fall into the line with the Marshal of the Day as
his escort. Then go to the Grove and see the class pass through the Gate
and up the steps of the Hall of Philosophy, and then hang around the
outskirts until they come out and march to the Amphitheatre for the
address."
Helen followed Tom's advice, waving her hand to Dorothy and Della among
the Flower Girls, kodaking Dicky in the Guard of Honor, and standing
with the Hancocks while her mother and grandmother and Dr. Hancock,
followed in a later group by Mrs. Emerson, passed through the Gate. The
class walked between the Flower Girls strewing blossoms under their
feet, beneath the arches symbolizing History, Literature, Science and
Faith, between the lines of the choir singing a "Hail" of welcome, and
up the steps at whose top waited the Chancellor.
Once in the Hall the service of Recognition followed; the tale of the
historic C. L. S. C. banner was related; five mosaic tablets laid in the
flooring were dedicated, and then the lines re-formed and started to the
Amphitheatre. The Boys' Guard of Honor preceded the 1914's and repeated
their yell.
"Chautauqua! Chautauqua!
Chau-tau-qua!
Nineteen-fourteen!
Rah! Rah! Rah!"
came the shout in the unaccustomed voices of the Dickens Class.
"Show 'em how to do it!" Mrs. Morton heard Roger urging his flock in an
undertone.
"Chautauqua! Chautauqua!
Chau-tau-qua!
Nineteen-fourteen!
Rah! Rah! Rah!"
rang out the yell heartily from three score unabashed juvenile throats.
"Great!" commended Roger in a half whisper.
"Fine! Thank you!" responded the Dickensians gratefully.
Along the lake front the long line twisted, banners shining,
handkerchiefs waving. The moving picture man ground his crank
painstakingly; kodakers snapped along the pathway; relatives called out,
"There's Mary," or, in shriller tones, "Hullo, Marmer."
The marshal of the division preceded the gleaming white Dickens banner,
bearing the class name and year; just behind it followed the class
officers and then the smiling ranks wound once more between greeting
graduates and the boys and Flower Girls into the Amphitheatre.
With the procession seated in the auditorium the young people's work was
ended. The girls and boys went off to be refreshed with ice cream cones
and the older boys rested under shady trees until such time as they
would have to take back the banners to the class rooms in Alumni Hall.
"It's a great show," commented Tom Watkins, passing his handkerchief
over his perspiring forehead.
"A feller doesn't get tired of it if he has seen it all his life,"
agreed James, falling on to his back with his knees crossed high in air.
"We'll have to read the Course ourselves so as to take part in every
section of the performance," said Roger who had disposed of his charges
and was not sorry to sit down after his unaccustomed duties.
Again the young people fringed the Hall of Philosophy in the afternoon
when the Chancellor gave out the diplomas and pronounced the members of
the class of 1914 full fledged members of the Alumni Society of the Hall
in the Grove.
"What hath Mother done to make her graduate?" asked Dicky in a
far-reaching whisper as Mrs. Morton received her diploma and was
applauded for the Bishop's announcement that she had earned ten seals.
"She has read certain books and magazines faithfully for four years,"
explained Helen, "She didn't read a little bit and then say she was sick
of that book, the way I do sometimes; she stuck right to them and read
them very carefully, so the Chancellor has given her a diploma, telling
what she has done."
"When I grow up," declared Dicky, "I'm going to be a Chanthellor and
give people diplomaths and make 'em laugh and clap."
"Mother," said Ethel Brown in the afternoon when Mrs. Morton and Mr.
Emerson and their admiring family had returned to the cottage, "would
you object if we had a party this evening while you and Grandfather and
Grandmother are at the C. L. S. C. banquet?"
"What sort of party, dear?"
"Oh, I'd like to ask the Hancocks and the Watkinses to supper to
celebrate--to celebrate--I don't know just what!" Ethel ended tamely.
"I think in your own mind you'd like a celebration of having finished an
unselfish week. Isn't that it? You can make it a celebration for the
Watkinses if you initiate them into the United Service Club this
evening. Will that do?"
CHAPTER XVIII
IN CAMP
BY the time that the Ethels had learned how to swim well enough to
induce Mrs. Morton to let them go across the lake to the Girls' Club
camp the season was so far advanced that they had trouble in getting
their names on the list at all. Dorothy and Della waited to take their
turn at the same time, and when the Institution motor-boat at last
carried them over it was the last trip of the season.
They found the camping ground on the other side in perfect order for
their coming.
"Every squad of campers finds all that it needs to pitch camp with
immediately, even down to the wood to make the camp fire," explained
Miss Roberts.
"See," cried Ethel Blue, "there it is, stacked up for us. Who does it?"
"The last campers. There was a detachment from the Boys' Club here last
night."
"They were fine cleaners--for boys," commented Della.
"Boys are good cleaners," asserted Ethel Brown.
"Oh, Roger has Army and Navy ideas about neatness, but ordinary boys
aren't so careful."
"On an earlier trip you girls would leave the camp in just the order in
which you found it, wood and all. This is the last one, however, so you
won't have to chop wood, but everything else must be so arranged that
the men who come over to dismantle the camp will find everything in its
place."
It was an evening of delight, to all the girls but especially to Ethel
Blue, who had heard her father tell of his camping experiences so often
that she felt as if she were repeating one of them through the kind
influence of some good fairy who had touched her with her wand without
her knowledge.
Pitching the tents was not easy but the girls managed it under the
direction of one of Miss Roberts's assistants. Their united strength was
needed for that, but when it was done they divided the remainder of the
tasks. Dorothy was one of the squad that made the fire. Ethel Brown went
with the girls who took the camp pails to the nearest farmhouse to draw
drinking water from the well. Della and three others went up the road a
little farther to a dairy to get the evening's supply of milk. Ethel
Blue helped unpack the food supplies that had come over in the launch.
When everything was out of the boat and it was chug-chugging away from
the shore the campers felt that now they were really cut off from home
even if they were not on a desert island.
Not one of the girls ever had eaten a supper that tasted so good as that
prepared in the open air and eaten with appetites sharpened by the
exercise of preparation. Dorothy and three of her companions of the
cooking class volunteered to prepare the main dishes, while Ethel Blue,
who had become expert in the water, assisted the swimming teacher to
give a lesson to a few girls who had arrived only a week before. At a
suitable time after the lesson was over every girl was directed to cut a
forked stick from a near-by hedge. Then they gathered about the fire and
each one cooked her own bacon on the end of the fork. Sometimes the
flames leaped up and caught the savory bit, and then there was a scream
at the tragedy. A huge broiler propped against a stick driven into the
ground held a chicken whose skin turned a delicate brown in response to
the warmth of the blaze. Potatoes in their jackets and ears of corn in
their husks were buried in the ashes with heated stones piled over them
so that they should be roasted through evenly. The elders made coffee by
the primitive method of boiling it in a saucepan and clearing it with a
dash of cold water, and they maintained that no coffee with a percolator
experience ever tasted better. None of the girls drank coffee at night,
but they all praised the delicious milk that they had brought from the
dairy, and started a rivalry of enthusiasm.
When everything was made tidy after supper the fire was heightened to a
roaring blaze and the girls sat around it cross-legged and told stories.
"Br'er Rabbit" and the "Tar Baby" seemed just in the shadows beyond the
flames and if you listened hard you could hear the hiss of the water as
an Indian canoe slipped down the lake in pursuit of Brule or La Salle. A
folk dance in the firelight ended the evening's amusement.
Bedtime brought an orderly arrangement of the sleeping equipment and a
quick going to sleep, for the girls were tired enough to have fatigue
overcome the strangeness of their surroundings.
The Ethels, Dorothy, and Della were together. It was at that end of the
night when darkness is just giving way to the dim light that comes
before the rosiness of the dawn, that Dorothy was roused by heavy
breathing outside the tent. A chill of fear stiffened her. In the space
of an eyeflash her mind went back many years to a faraway land where she
had been roused in just this way by heavy breathing outside her window.
Then there had been a low call and her father had come into her room and
exchanging a word or two over her bed with the man beneath the window,
had gone out doors. Almost before she realized that he had gone there
was the snap of a revolver and a sharp cry of agony and her mother had
shrieked and rushed out, leaving her alone. She was wide awake then and
she lay in her narrow bed shivering and wondering.
Her mother came back weeping, and little yellow men had brought in her
father's limp body and he had lain on the bed for two days, not opening
his eyes, not stirring, until men came once more and carried him away,
and she never saw him again.
She had almost outgrown the nightmare that attacked her every once in a
while after her father's death, but the memory of the whole happening
came back to her now with the sound of the heavy breathing. The suspense
was more than she could endure. She reached over and touched Ethel
Blue's hand.
Ethel Blue roused and was about to ask what was the matter when
Dorothy, scarcely visible in the dim light, made a sign for silence.
Both girls sat up in their cots and listened. Nearer and nearer came the
sound. It seemed too heavy for a man's breathing,--yet--they had been
talking about Indians before they went to bed--perhaps Indians breathed
more heavily than white men. No man would come at such an hour with a
good purpose--perhaps bad men breathed more heavily than good men. Ethel
Blue clapped her hand over her mouth to stifle a scream. Dorothy crawled
down into the bed and drew the cover over her head.
At that instant a roar boomed through the tent. Every girl sat up in her
bed with a sharp, "What's that?" There were stirrings in the other
tents; but the roar came again right there beside Ethel Blue's cot, and
so near that it seemed in her very face.
"It's something awful!" she thought, chilled with fright; and then, "I
won't let my imagination run away with me. It may not be as bad as it
sounds. If it does hurt me I can bear it!"
Slowly she pushed back her blanket and looked down whence the clamor had
come. The roar was followed by a tearing sound and a noise of struggle.
"Oh, girls," cried Ethel Blue, "it's a cow! It's nothing but a cow! Poor
old thing, she's caught her horns under the edge of the tent and she
can't get loose."
Dorothy's head came out from its covering.
"A cow!" she breathed with relief and sank back, weak but thankful.
"She's going to pull the tent down!" screamed Della.
"Can't you shoo her out, Ethel Blue?" asked Ethel Brown. "You're
nearest."
Ethel Blue was well aware that she was nearest. She was startlingly
near. But the cow seemed to want to withdraw quite as much as the girls
wanted her to, and that encouraged Ethel Blue to help her. Leaning out
of her cot she lifted the edge of the tent as far as she could with one
hand and with her slipper in the other slapped the cow on her forehead
as a hint that backwards was her next best move.
With a gasp of disgust the invader departed and the girls heard Miss
Roberts, who had been aroused from her tent, driving her away. In fact,
everybody was wide awake by this time.
"Let's get up," suggested Della. "I've never seen the sun rise and this
is a good chance."
Evidently the girls in the other tents were holding a caucus to the same
effect and there shortly appeared a shivering group of campers. Ethel
Brown was the only one who seemed not to think the happening good fun,
but she was ashamed to seem cross when everybody else was in good humor,
and when Miss Roberts set her to work on the breakfast preparations she
soon forgot that she had not made a brave showing before the marauder.
Dorothy was pale but gave no other sign of having been especially
disturbed. After breakfast came the packing up and setting of the camp
in order and then two of the girls who had been studying signalling,
wig-wagged across the lake for the launch to come for them.
"Since we've made such an early start we might as well go back early,"
decided Miss Roberts, "because to-night is the exhibition of the School
of Physical Education, you remember, and those of you who are in it will
be glad of the extra time for rehearsing."
The girls left with the feeling that they had had almost as memorable a
time as if the camp had been attacked by Indians. Now that it was over
they were glad the cow had happened in. Ethel Blue had a real glow when
she recalled that although she had been badly scared she had pulled
herself together and really driven the cow away, and Dorothy felt that
since her nightmare had once had so laughable an ending perhaps it would
not come again.
Because of their early rising all the girls took a nap in the afternoon.
"You want to put spirit into your folk dances to-night," Mrs. Morton
replied to the Ethels' remonstrances against this hardship. "I want my
girls to move with life and not as if they were half asleep."
"Sleep now and you won't sleep then," added Helen, who was taking the
last stitches on a pierrot dress which Ethel Blue was to wear.
The seats in the pit of the Amphitheatre were all removed so that the
audience was crowded into the benches on the sloping sides. The parents
of the boys and girls who were to take part were present in force and
the members of the Boys' Club and Girls' Club who were not to take part
sat together in solid blocks at the front.
A grand procession of all the participants opened the program.
"There's Roger," cried his grandmother.
"Tom Watkins is with him and James is just behind," Grandfather Emerson
informed his wife after looking through his glass.
"Some one of those funny pierrots is Ethel Blue, but you can't
distinguish her."
"She is to march with Dorothy, and Ethel Brown and Della are to be
together in the butterfly dance."
"And Helen?"
"She is in one of the folk dances. She must be in this division wearing
gymnasium suits."
"Or in the next one; that first detachment looked to me as if it was
made up of teachers of gymnastics who are taking a normal course here."
The program continued with a set of exercises by the smallest members of
the Boys' Club who executed a flag drill with precision and general
success, although Dicky wandered from the fold when Cupid Watkins
trotted his bowlegged way on to the stage looking for some member of his
human family. Nevertheless, Dicky won the applause of the audience by
seizing Cupid in his arms and planting a kiss on the cross-piece of his
muzzle before leading him off on his search.
The butterfly dance was charming, the little girls waving in exact time
to the music the filmy wings that hung from shoulder and wrist. Mrs.
Morton never succeeded in making out Ethel Brown and Della but the
whole effect was delicately graceful. Ethel Blue and Dorothy were
equally indistinguishable among the pierrots who stamped and whirled and
stretched arms and legs with funny rapid motions.
Ethel Brown had a part in a dance in which rubber balls were bounced in
time with a difficult series of steps. Helen and Margaret and Tom
Watkins were in one of the folk dances, and Roger and James, with some
other large boys and young men, illustrated various wrestling holds in a
fashion both graceful and exact. On the whole, the audience seemed to
think the program was well worth their commendation.
Into this busy week was crowded yet one more event of especial interest
to the Morton household and its friends--the annual circus of the
Athletic Club. Roger had been playing baseball on the second team all
summer and this team was asked to take part in a burlesque game which
was to be one of the numbers on the program. There had been much
practicing in private and Roger had come home one day with a black eye
which seemed to promise that when he made his slide for base in the show
it would be a spectacular performance.
The baseball teams, absurdly dressed, and taking Dicky and Cupid with
them for mascots, had a float to themselves in the procession that wound
about the grounds in the early part of the afternoon. The Superintendent
of Grounds and Buildings led the way in his buggy and behind him came a
detachment of Chautauqua police, one man strong. The special features
were led by another buggy, this one drawn by a mule wearing a pair of
overalls on his front legs.
A pretty pink and white float was filled with small children from the
Elementary School; another was laden with a host of Girls' Club members
in the pierrot costume of the Exhibition dance. Ethel Blue and Ethel
Brown were among them, Ethel Brown wearing Della's dress because Della
preferred to ride with Dorothy on the float with the Model Cooking
Class.
James Hancock was in the baseball team with Roger but Tom Watkins
provided the legs for one of the herd of three ostriches which walked
with dignity behind the floats. The line ended with a flock of bicycles
all aflutter with ribbons and pennants.
The performance was on the baseball field and it began as soon as the
parade arrived and the trousered mule was securely tied. Small boys
laden with popcorn and ice cream cones went through the grandstand with
their wares, a policeman wearing a badge of giant size kept order, and a
solemn-faced announcer presented the numbers of the program. There were
several comic dances, some funny songs, a contortionist who twisted
himself into such knots that the announcer expressed doubts as to
whether he would ever straighten out enough to leave Chautauqua when the
season was ended, a snappy banjo quartet, excellent horizontal bar work,
and Roger's baseball team.
The baseball team took the prize awarded by the Men's Club for the best
exhibit. The _Daily_ of the next morning described their playing as
"distinctly original," and mentioned especially the superb slide to base
made by Roger Morton, who, as short-stop, picked balls out of the sky
with no apparent difficulty.
It was when the Mortons reached home, aching with laughter at the jokes
which the clown pretended to get off and didn't, that they were
surprised to find awaiting them a telegram from Captain Morton, Ethel
Blue's father.
"Leaving Vera Cruz to-day," it read. "Reach Chautauqua next Thursday.
Love."
CHAPTER XIX
"MY BRAVE LITTLE GIRL!"
THE Mortons had been talking all summer about having a family picnic,
but there had been so many things to do every day for every one of the
household that there never had seemed to be any opportunity. Now,
however, all the chief events of the season were out of the way and once
more their thoughts turned to a day out of the grounds.
"Let's go to Barcelona," suggested Roger a day or two after the circus.
"What's Barcelona?" questioned Ethel Brown.
"Don't you remember Grandmother told us about the fishing village on
Lake Erie when we were coming over on the trolley?"
"Helen remembers that because there is some history about it," laughed
Ethel. "I know she'll vote for Barcelona."
"I would--I'm crazy to see it--only it seems as if we ought to wait for
Uncle Richard to come so that he can go with us."
Ethel Blue's eyes beamed affectionately at her cousin.
"He would like it, wouldn't he?" she said, smiling back.
"Let's go to Panama Rocks, instead," suggested Ethel Brown.
"What are Panama Rocks?" inquired Mrs. Morton.
"The strangest collection of rocks you ever saw, all jumbled together
and cleft into miniature canyons. They're about ten miles from here."
"Oh, Daddy would _love_ to see those," cried Ethel Blue so anxiously
that no one could help laughing.
"Don't be worried, my dear. We'll save all the very nicest picnics for
your father," decided Mr. Emerson. "We'll just go across the lake.
There's a place over there where we can make a fire without getting into
trouble, and we can have a hot luncheon and take a swim and have a good
time even if we aren't out of sight of the Miller Bell Tower."
Ethel Blue's face brightened.
"How do we get there?" she asked.
"By motor boat."
"Then can't we trail a rowboat so Roger can give me a lesson in rowing?
I shall be ashamed to tell Daddy that I haven't learned all summer."
"Good work," cried Roger. "I'll hitch a light one on behind and I'll
guarantee that before you come back you'll know all you need to to pull
it. You won't need anything afterwards except practice."
"And perhaps a little cold cream," commented Helen drily.
It was the following Wednesday before a time could be found that would
interfere with no one's plans. On that morning the entire Morton-Emerson
family, including Mary, boarded the launch, engineered by Jo Sampson,
whose employers, the Springers, had been called home before the season
ended. It did not take long to speed across to the other side of the
lake and the party was soon near enough to the shore to recognize
objects at which they had been looking all summer from a distance.
"Those trees aren't near the farmhouse at all! I thought they were right
side of it!"
"The trees in the orchard are full grown. They seem like mere babies
from the other shore!"
"And the barn is a long way from the house! Well, well!"
It was a glorious day with a breeze that made it no burden to carry the
baskets up the slope to the shelter where the materials for making a
fire were awaiting them. Jo and Roger arranged everything in places
convenient for the cooks and then Jo went to the farmhouse to see if he
could find fresh butter and sweet apples. Grandfather and Grandmother
strolled off on a botanizing trip; Mary, who was to have a holiday from
any kitchen duties, wandered into the woods with Helen and Dicky.
"Here's a good opportunity for you to give the Ethels their rowing
lesson, Roger," suggested Mrs. Morton. "Teach them the main points
before luncheon and perhaps they can do a little practicing in the
afternoon."
"But you'll be all alone here," objected Roger.
"I shall be glad to be quiet here for a while. It won't be for long;
some one is sure to come back in a few minutes."
So Roger and the girls went to the water's edge and the girls stood on
the narrow beach while Roger untied the rowboat from the stern of the
motor-boat and ran it up on the shore.
"You must learn to get in without being helped," he insisted, "because
you'll have to do it lots of times when there isn't any one around to
give you a hand. The unbreakable rule is, _Step in the middle of the
boat_. If you step on the side you're going to tip it and then you'll
have a picnic sure enough and perhaps two drowned pic-a-_ninnies_."
"Pic-a-nothing!" retorted Ethel Brown. "We don't care if we do upset. We
can swim."
"Clothes and shoes and all? I wouldn't risk it just yet if I were you.
Now, then, right in the middle. That's it. Ethel Brown on the seat
nearest the stern and Ethel Blue on the other."
Roger pushed off with a mighty shove and crept carefully down the boat,
steadying himself by a hand on each girl's shoulder as he passed. He
seated himself in the stern.
"Which way are you going, goose?" he inquired fraternally of Ethel
Brown. "Sit facing me. It's a funny thing a sailor's daughter doesn't
know that."
"Now, Roger, if you're going to tease I'll get some one else to teach
me."
"I won't tease you. Don't stand up to turn around; when you make a
mistake like that, squirm around on your seat. Always keep as nearly as
possible in the center of the boat. What you want to remember is never
to give the boat a chance to tip."
"There are only two oars here."
"One oar apiece is enough to begin with. Put yours out on the left side
of the boat, looking forward, Ethel Brown. That's the port side. Look
out!" for Ethel Brown thrust out her oar with a circular sweep that
would have given Roger a smart blow on the ear if he had not ducked with
great agility.
"Put yours out on the starboard side, Ethel Blue," he went on when he
recovered himself. "That's the right hand side as you face the direction
you are going. Secretary Daniels has changed 'port' and 'starboard' in
the navy to 'left' and 'right,' but you might as well learn the old
terms."
"Starboard, right; port, left; starboard, right; port, left," repeated
the Ethels in chorus, as Ethel Blue brought her oar into place by
raising it straight in the air, a movement which brought a "Good" from
Roger.
"Ethel Brown is stroke."
"Why is she?" demanded Ethel Blue.
"Because she happens to sit nearest the stern where all the other
oarsmen--meaning you--can see her. The stroke oar sets the stroke for
the other rowers."
"When I go fast you must go fast, Ethel Blue."
"You can't go too fast for me," returned Ethel Blue smartly. "Have I got
a name?"
"You're the bow oar. Now, then, ladies, pay attention to me. Do you see
that piece of wood fitting in notches nailed across the floor of the
boat? That is called a stretcher and you brace your feet against it."
"Perhaps you can, but I can hardly reach it with my toes."
"Move it up to the closest notch, then. That's the idea. Now put one
hand on the handle of your oar and the other hand a few inches away from
it on the thick part."
"So?"
"So. You're ready now to begin to row. Push your arms forward as far as
they will go and let your body go forward, too. That gives you a longer
reach and a purchase on the pull back, you see. Bear down a little on
the oar, enough to raise it just above the water. When you get the hang
of this you can learn how to turn the blade flat so as not to catch the
wind or choppy waves. That's called 'feathering'; but we won't try that
now."
"When I push the handle of my oar forward the blade goes backward," said
Ethel Blue.
"Correct! Observant young woman! When you've pushed it as far as you
can, let it go into the water just enough to cover it--no, don't plunge
it way in, Ethel Blue! Don't you see you can't pull it if you have such
a mass of water resisting you? Get your oar under water, Ethel Brown. If
you don't catch the water at all you 'catch a crab'--just so," he
chuckled as Ethel Brown gave her oar a vigorous pull through empty air
and fell backward off the seat. "Hurt yourself, old girl? Here, grab
root," and he extended a helping hand.
"Get these few motions right and you have the whole groundwork of
rowing," went on Roger. "Forward, dip, pull, lift; forward, dip, pull,
lift; forward, dip, pull, lift. Keep that up and you have the thing
done. One, two, three, four; one, two, three, four."
The new crew pulled vigorously for some distance until Roger commanded a
rest.
"Pull your oar in way across the boat and push it down until the handle
catches in the ribs of the opposite side," he directed, "or turn the
blade toward the bow and run the handle under the seat before you. Then
it won't slip out of the rowlock and sail off, leaving you to wait until
somebody happens along to pick you up. You might have to wait some
time."
"How are we going to turn round?" Ethel Brown asked when they were
rested.
"Pull one oar and the boat will turn away from the side of that oar. You
pull, Ethel Blue. See it turn?"
"It's mighty slow work," puffed Ethel Blue.
"And a huge big circle you're making," laughed Roger. "Ethel Brown can
help you by backing water."
"How do I do that?"
"It's the exact opposite of regular pulling. That is, dip your oar into
the water first and then push your arms and body forward. Do you see?
That makes the boat go stern first instead of bow first. Here's your
count; dip, push, lift, pull; dip, push, lift, pull."
The two girls tried it together and the boat soon was going backward as
fast as they had previously made it go forward.
"Now we'll try this turning around business again," directed Roger.
"Ethel Blue will row the regular way; that will turn the boat in a wide
circle as we saw. Ethel Brown will back water at the same time. That
will make the boat turn a much smaller circle, and in a minute we'll lay
our course for the shore. Ready? One, two, three, four; one, two, three,
four. Now stop backing water, Ethel Brown, and row ahead. One, two,
three, four," counted Roger patiently until the bow grated on the
pebbles.
"That's enough for to-day," he decided. "You mustn't get so tired out
that you won't want to have another go at it to-morrow. Remember, step
in the middle of the boat and way out over the side. There you are," and
he walked away toward the grove of trees where he had left his mother,
whistling loudly and followed by the Ethels' cheerful "Thank you."
"It makes you hungry," commented Ethel Brown. "I believe I'll go and see
if there are any signs of luncheon."
"I'll be there in a little while. I think I'll rest under that tree over
there for a few minutes."
Ethel Blue was more tired than she realized, and, when she had made
herself comfortable, curled up under an oak that was separated from the
landing by a narrow point of land and some tall sedges, she fell sound
asleep.
It was perhaps half an hour later that she roused sharply at some sound
that pierced her dreams. As she came to herself another scream brought
her to her feet.
"Dicky!" she gasped. "Where?"
She ran toward the landing, but there was no sign of him. The sound had
seemed nearer to her tree she thought as she dashed back to her napping
spot, but she had been so sleepy that she could not tell whether it came
from the bushes behind her or from the beach.
The beach? The water? Was Dicky in the water? She flew to the water's
edge and strained out over the tiny waves that lapped gently in from a
steamer that had gone down the lake five minutes before.
There it was again--that scream. And there was Dicky's yellow head
bobbing up for an instant and there was his hand thrown into the air.
In a second Ethel had slipped off her skirt and her shoes and was
running into the water in her bloomers. It could not be very deep where
Dicky was, just beyond the tip of the point. The sedge grass must have
thrown him down when he started to wade. How it happened flashed into
Ethel's mind as clearly as if she had seen it and all the time she was
wading out as fast as she could go. Even now it was only a trifle above
her knees; if Dicky could only get his footing he would be all
right--and as she thought it, her own feet slipped from under her and
she fell down a steep under-water bank sloping sharply away from the
point.
This was the reason then. But though startled she was cool and fell at
once into an easy swimming stroke. Her middy blouse hampered her but not
seriously. It needed only a few strokes to reach the eddy made by
Dicky's struggle. She could see him clearly and she seized him by the
back of his rompers. He made no resistance, poor little man. All the
struggle had gone out of him when she lifted him to the surface.
The point was nearer than the beach and a few strokes brought her to it
with her limp burden. The child was a slender little chap but he was a
heavy armful for a girl of thirteen and Ethel tugged herself out of
breath before she brought him high up on dry land.
"What was the first thing Roger said?" she asked herself, and instantly
remembered that she must turn Dicky on to his face to let the water run
out of his throat. She bent his limp arm under his forehead and then
left him for a second while she ran for her skirt to roll up under his
chest. As she ran she tried to scream, but only a faint squeak came from
her lips.
As she flew back she rolled the skirt into a bundle. The child still
showed no signs of breathing and she copied Roger's next move on that
long ago day when she had been his subject. Thrusting the roll under
Dicky's chest to raise his body from the ground and then kneeling beside
him she pulled him on to his side and then let him fall forward again on
to his face, counting "one, two, three, four," slowly for each motion.
Her arms ached cruelly as she tugged and tugged again at Dicky's little
rolling body. Wouldn't anybody ever come? Over and over she tried to
scream, but she had only breath enough to keep on pulling. She was
counting "One, two, three, four," silently now.
At last, at last, came a flicker of Dicky's eyelid and a whimper from
his mouth. Ethel worked on harder and harder. Dicky grew heavier and
heavier, but she saw dimly through her own half-shut eyes that he was
opening his and that his face was puckering for one of the yells that
only Dicky Morton could give.
"You let me alone, Ethel Blue," he whispered savagely, and then she lost
sight of the water and the sedge grass and her weary arms fell at her
sides.
When she opened her eyes again she found a heavy coat thrown around her
and a face that she had not seen for a very long time, smiling down into
hers--a face that she never forgot, the face that flashed before her
every night when she said her prayers.
"My little girl!" Captain Morton was saying soothingly as he rocked her
in his arms; "my brave little girl!"
His _brave_ little girl!
"Dicky?" Ethel murmured, looking up at her father.
"He's all right, dear. Aunt Marion has taken him to the fire."
Then Ethel leaned her face against her father's shoulder and lay without
stirring, utterly content.
CHAPTER XX
FOLLOWING A CLUE
WHEN Jo Sampson came running with a glass of hot milk and her Aunt
Marion's instructions that Ethel Blue was to drink it at once, he said
that he was preparing the launch for an immediate return across the
lake. It was after they were packed into the boat and Ethel Brown had
squeezed the water out of Ethel Blue's bloomers, that she shrugged
herself comfortably into her father's coat and propped herself against
his shoulder and asked if anybody knew how it happened.
Nobody did, it seemed. Dicky had gone to walk with Helen and Mary and
when they came back and began to busy themselves about the luncheon he
had slipped away. It was not until Captain Morton, who had reached
Chautauqua a day earlier than he expected, and had followed them across
in another launch, suddenly arrived and asked for Ethel Blue that they
noticed that both Ethel Blue and Dicky were missing. The first point of
search was the neighborhood of the rowboat where Ethel Brown had left
her, and they must have come upon her only an instant after she had
collapsed, for Dicky complained tearfully that "The hurted me and then
the tumbled down."
Ethel Blue was the heroine of the day and not even her father was
prouder of her than Ethel Brown, who patted her and praised her without
stint.
So great was the disturbance created at home by Dicky's experience which
necessitated the calling of a doctor to make sure that he and Ethel Blue
were getting on safely, and so frequent were the runnings up and down
stairs with hot water and hot cloths and hot drinks and dry clothes that
it was nightfall before Mrs. Morton had a chance to ask her
brother-in-law how it happened that he had a furlough just at that time.
Ethel Blue had begged not to be sent to bed and she was lying in the
hammock, wrapped in a blanket and holding her father's hand as if she
were trying to keep him always beside her. The rest of the family had
gone to bed or to the Amphitheatre.
"Is my namesake asleep?" inquired Captain Morton. "Then sit down and let
me tell you why I am here. I asked for leave because something had
happened that made me think that we might perhaps be able to find Sister
Louise again."
"Oh, Richard! After all these years! Have you really a clue?"
"It seems to me a very good one. I was doing some inspection work at the
time General Funston cleaned up Vera Cruz. It necessitated my going into
a great many of the Mexican houses. In one of them--a rather small house
in a shabby street--I saw on the wall looking down on me a picture of my
sister."
"Of Louise! How could it have come there?"
"I was amazed. I stared at the thing with my mouth open. But I could not
be mistaken; it was a photograph of her that I was familiar with, taken
before she was married."
"Could you make the proprietor of the house understand that you knew
her?"
"Oh, yes; I've picked up enough Spanish to get on pretty well now. The
man said that the original of the picture, Dona Louisa, had boarded with
them several years ago. It took a lot of calculation to remember how
long ago, but he finally concluded that it was the year before his third
son broke his leg, and that was in 1907, as far as I could make out."
"Eight years ago that she was there. How extraordinary! What became of
her?"
"The story is a tragedy. Louise's husband--Don Leonardo, the Mexican
called him--was a musician, as you know. That was the chief reason for
Father's disliking him. It seems that he had wandered to Vera Cruz with
the orchestra of a theatrical company that stranded there. He was in
sore straits pretty often. 'The little girl used to cry from hunger,' my
man said."
"Poor little thing!"
"It was the first I knew of there being a child. The father finally got
work in the orchestra of a small theatre and managed to make a few
_pesos_ a week. That seems to have relieved the situation somewhat, but
it also brought on Leonard the anger of some of the other musicians in
town who had wanted the 'job' that he had secured."
"He probably needed it more than they."
"But he was a 'gringo' and they hated him. And"--with a glance toward
Ethel Blue, swinging gently in the darkness, "and he died suddenly."
"Oh, poor Louise!" exclaimed Mrs. Morton, and "Poor little girl!"
exclaimed Ethel.
"Somehow or other Louise managed to scrape together money enough to take
the child back to the States, but there was business to be attended to
and she left a permanent address with the Senor who had looked after
some legal matters for her in Vera Cruz."
"Did you find him? Did he tell you the address?"
"I found him, and when he understood why I wanted to know he gave me the
name of the Chicago lawyer whom she would always keep informed of her
whereabouts."
"So you got a furlough and you're on your way to Chicago now?"
"I've been to Chicago."
"And the man knew? Did he tell you?"
"He knew. He told me. Where do you suppose she is?"
"I haven't the remotest idea, Richard."
"At Chautauqua."
"At Chautauqua!" repeated Mrs. Morton in a stupefied tone.
"Here!" cried Ethel Blue, amazed.
"Her address is here until September first. I hustled right on here, as
you may imagine, to catch her before she left. Now the question is, how
do you find out where people are on these grounds?"
"There is a registration office where everybody is supposed to register.
Of course not every one does, but that is the first place to apply.
We'll go there early in the morning."
"Of course you come upon hundreds of Smiths everywhere, but in a place
of this size they may be present in scores instead of hundreds. Have you
met any?"
"Two or three. There is a Mrs. Smith in my C. L. S. C. class, and there
is one who has a cottage near the Hall of Philosophy, and there's
Mother's embroidery teacher at the art store--she's a Mrs. Smith."
"Do you know the first names of any of them?"
"I don't. Do you know Dorothy's mother's name, Ethel?"
"I don't know, Aunt Marion. I'll ask her to-morrow."
"We'll hunt every Smith to his lair," said the Captain seriously; "and
your lair is where you ought to be at this minute, young woman. Kiss me
'Good night.'"
The next morning immediately after breakfast, Mrs. Morton and her
brother-in-law started off on their quest of the Chautauqua Smiths. Both
Ethels were eager to go too, but the elders thought that the fewer
people there were about when the meeting took place the less
embarrassing it would be for their Aunt Louise.
"If you really do find her here," exclaimed Helen, "Roger will have to
acknowledge that there is some romance left in the world."
Mrs. Smith had not reached the art store when Captain and Mrs. Morton
stopped there on their way up the hill, so they went on to the
registration office and looked through the cards in the catalogue.
"Here are Smiths from every State in the Union, I should say. Warren,
Ohio; San Francisco, California; Boston, Massachusetts; Galena,
Illinois; Wichita, Kansas; Bartow, Florida--"
"You can't tell anything from those home addresses, for to tell you the
truth, I was so excited at getting this Chautauqua address from the
Chicago man that I forgot to ask him where she had been before."
"Let's try the first names, then. We want L's, whether we're looking for
'Louise' or 'Leonard.'"
"Here's 'Lucy,' 'Laura,' 'Lester,' and one, two, three with just 'L.'"
"Those will be the ones for us to try first I'll copy their Chautauqua
addresses," and Captain Morton drew out a notebook with a hand that
trembled.
In spite of the number being so reduced, the search was disappointing.
One Mrs. L. Smith lived near the College and proved to be a young woman
with a black-eyed baby who demanded her attention imperatively when her
callers asked about her acquaintances among the other Smiths of the
place.
A second Mrs. L. Smith lived near the fence back of Alumni Hall and was
as much too old as the first Mrs. Smith was too young. The third Mrs.
L. Smith was just enough a matter of doubt to Captain Morton for him to
begin his interview diplomatically.
"Have you ever been in Mexico?" he asked.
"Yes," she answered promptly, though evidently surprised.
"About how long ago?" ventured the Captain.
"It's nearly twenty years now. I was about twenty at the time."
The Mortons excused themselves and continued on their rounds.
"It's a rather doubtful experiment hunting up a person of middle age
whom you haven't seen since she was a young woman. With all respect to
the lady we just interviewed I'm glad she proves to be not my sister.
But I can depend on your affection, Marion, to meet Louise with love no
matter what sort of person she proves to be."
"You may, indeed. And I know she'll call out all my love. In the first
place she's the sister of the best possible husband and the finest sort
of brother-in-law, and in the next place she deserves love for the sake
of the hardships she has been through."
"I saw Brother Roger for an hour just before I left Vera Cruz and he
said that I could depend on you to be just as true to _his_ as you were
to _him_."
As they passed along the streets they stopped at two or three houses
where Mrs. Morton remembered that she had met Smiths or where she could
make inquiries about Smiths, but every call was fruitless.
"I believe we shall have to start a house to house search after dinner.
Helen and Roger can help."
"We might stop here at the art store again as we pass," suggested Mrs.
Morton.
Just at that moment Dorothy's mother came down the steps of the Arcade.
She nodded pleasantly to Mrs. Morton, and then glanced at her companion.
"Richard!" she gasped. "Oh, Richard!"
"Louise! Is it Louise? Your hair! It's white!"
Mrs. Morton slipped an arm around Mrs. Smith's waist and drew her across
the lawn to the shelter of the cottage.
"I'm so thankful it's _you_!" she exclaimed with a smile that relieved
the tension of the meeting. "I like you so much better than any of the
other Mrs. Smiths we have met this morning!"
"I guessed, of course, from your boys' names, that you were my brother's
wife," said the newly found sister, sinking into a chair; "but the
children said there was no chance of their father or their uncle coming
North this summer, and you never had seen me, so I took the risk of
staying on until the first of September when my engagement at the art
store ends."
"Why didn't you tell me, Louise? It would have been such a happiness to
me--to the children--to know. We've been defrauded of nearly two months'
joy."
"I shall be going in a week or ten days more," stammered Mrs. Smith,
looking at her brother.
"You can tell me your plans later," he answered, "but don't look at me
as if I were driving you. Why, I came up here from Vera Cruz to find you
and for no other purpose."
"You found a clue there?"
The slender woman seemed to shrink into her chair, her high-piled white
hair shining against its red back and her eyes gleaming with tears.
He told her how he had come upon her picture.
"Did the Mexican tell you that my husband was shot there? My little
Dorothy wakes even now in the night and thinks she hears voices
whispering in the _patio_ under her window, voices of the men that
called her father out to his death."
"We can all help make her happy enough to forget the hard days--and you,
too, dear Louise."
Mrs. Morton threw her arms around her sister as the Ethels and Dorothy
came rushing into the room from their morning on the bathing beach.
"Children, there's good news. Dorothy is your very own cousin."
"Our cousin?"
"Really our cousin?"
"Grandfather Emerson always said our noses were alike."
"Nothing so good ever happened to us," and the Ethels seized Dorothy and
the three went through the steps of the butterfly dance with joyous
smiles that reassured Dorothy's mother as to her child's welcome into
the family.
"I'm so glad it's _you_ who are the Aunt Louise we've wanted to know all
our lives," cried Helen softly, kissing her aunt.
Roger shook hands with her gravely, feeling himself the representative
of his father on an occasion of such family importance.
The Ethels rushed on to the porch when they heard Dicky coming up the
steps.
"Dicky, Dicky, we've got a new aunt! Come in and see her."
Dicky went slowly into the room for purposes of inspection.
"_That_ ain't a new aunt," he exclaimed; "that'th jutht my fire lady,"
and he curled up like a kitten in his Aunt Louise's lap.
CHAPTER XXI
"WHO ARE WE?"
MRS. SMITH and Dorothy stayed to dinner with the Mortons and after
dinner the younger members of the family party went to the beach in
front of the cottage while the elders were talking in the house. Roger
rolled up to the group cartwheel fashion as they gathered about the
stone on which their new cousin was sitting.
"It's the most wonderful event that ever happened to the Mortons," he
ejaculated breathlessly. "I suppose Aunt Louise is telling them in the
house everything that has happened to her since before all of us were
born, so perhaps you'll tell us all the happy happenings that have
happened to you."
Dorothy flushed and Helen, who guessed that the happenings of her aunt's
and cousin's lives had not been very happy, hastened to interpose.
"What we want to know even more," she said tactfully, "is what Aunt
Louise and you are going to do now. Wouldn't it be just _grand_ if you
could live in Rosemont!"
Dorothy's face kindled.
"It would be for me," she agreed. "I've never been where there was any
one belonging to me, and--well, that would be a 'happy ending'!"
"Where was Aunt Louise planning to go for the winter?"
"I don't know that she had any plans. She hadn't the last time we talked
about it, but that was a long time ago--way back at the time of the
fire."
"Why can't you both go home with us? We're going in a day or two, you
know."
"Mother's engagement at the art store doesn't end until the first of
September. She wouldn't leave them in the lurch."
"No, it wouldn't be right," murmured Helen; "but I want her to rest just
as soon as she can."
"She is tired," assented Dorothy, thinking as she answered how much more
tired her mother was than any of the Morton cousins could understand.
The wear of constant anxiety about bread and butter and shelter is
something beyond the understanding of those who have not experienced it.
It had made Dorothy older than her years and had turned her mother's
hair snow-white at forty-two.
"If only you live in Rosemont," said Ethel Brown, "we can go to school
together. Ethel Blue and I have been almost like twins. If you are with
us all the time we'll be triplets."
"Oh!" cried Dorothy, clasping her hands.
"Do you suppose they'll tell us what they've decided?" asked Ethel Blue
anxiously. "Father will suggest something perfectly fine--he always
does--and it will be like the end of a fairy story. You're sure you'd
like to live with us?" she questioned anxiously.
Helen gave Ethel Blue a touch to attract her attention, for Dorothy was
almost crying. Ethel Blue threw her arm around her and gave her a hug.
At that minute Captain Morton's voice was heard calling Dorothy from
the house. She jumped up and ran in. When she came back a few minutes
later she was radiant.
"It's all arranged," she cried excitedly. "Some money has turned up from
somewhere--a lot of it--that belongs to Mother, so we can live wherever
we want to, and of course we'd rather live near you people than anywhere
else in the world."
"All I've got to say," said Ethel Brown, "is that this is the finest
sort of ending to the finest sort of summer. Just think of all the new
things we've seen and done since we came up here, but I think the best
of all has been starting the Club, because that's going to last."
"I believe we're going to have more fun out of that than out of anything
we ever tried," said Helen.
"I know it; I feel it in my bones," cried Ethel Blue, "and now that
Dorothy is going to help us with it all winter we'll just make things
hum in Rosemont."
Throwing their arms across each other's shoulders, the whole group of
them marched along the beach--one, two, three, back; one, two, three,
back--chanting in unison
"Who are we?
Who are we?
We are members of the U. S. C."
* * * * *
Transcriber's Notes:
Obvious punctuation errors repaired. Sometimes C.S.L.C. was printed with
spaces between the letters and sometimes not. This was retained.
Page 50, "loked" changed to "looked" (Helen looked at her with)
Page 110, "sichlike" changed to "suchlike" (and suchlike foreign)
Page 196, "yong" changed to "young" (young man's calm air)
End of Project Gutenberg's Ethel Morton at Chautauqua, by Mabell S. C. Smith
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ETHEL MORTON AT CHAUTAUQUA ***
***** This file should be named 36010.txt or 36010.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/0/1/36010/
Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan, Emmy and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|